^am^: 
 
BS 1714 
 
 .L3 
 
 B4 
 
 1875 
 
 
 Bensly , 
 
 Robert 
 
 Lubbock, 
 
 1831 
 
 -1893. 
 
 
 
 
 
 The missing 
 
 fr. 
 
 agment of 
 
 the 
 
 r.at i n 
 
 1-ransl a 
 
 1- i nn of thP 
 
~ I , . 
 
 ' e^'^^^trx fi^i^-^ fiV*rrf^l. 
 <^K*U«rnyfTttiiU\tM Itirnitii. 
 
 ♦^ib,' (lint-A ell rrif V»t AiiK.' 
 
 ^mUi *i4:in«»t* |*H-iii^ aiA».|it*> 
 f'Aiv t^irre-r^Virr / Jen? ait*i i 
 
 i-rt 
 
 
 IX 
 
 1 j<«S+ie^>i4> t»Al<*1»*'^»'»*<* 
 
 .Kill IX, O^ntuS'dTtitMp**?'^'' 
 
 ■♦n 
 
 
 A»1IE.\9 
 
 PHOTOORAPHIK F.M1I.K PAWS 
 
sX 
 
 ~S>\V - ^^^""^-"^^ ''^'■' O.c^rcTv': ■ \^'')5~. 
 
 THE MISSING FEAGMENT 
 
 NOV 15 1911 
 
 OF THE 
 
 LATIN TEANSLATION 
 
 OP 
 
 THE FOUETH BOOK OF EZEA, 
 
 DISCOVERED, 
 AND EDITED WITH AN INTRODUCTION AND NOTES, 
 
 y 
 
 EGBERT L. BENSLY, M.A. 
 
 snB-LIBKiRIAN OF THE UNIVEKSITY LIBKAKY, AND EEADEB IN HEBREW, 
 GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE, CAMBBIDGE. 
 
 EDITED FOR TEE SYNDICS OF THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
 
 aouDon: CAMBRIDGE "WAREHOUSE, 17, Paternoster Row. 
 CambriSae: DEIGHTON, BELL, AND CO. 
 
 1875. 
 
 [All riiihts reserved,] 
 
©ambrilfge : 
 
 PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, II.A. 
 AT THE UN'IVERSITY PRESS. 
 
TO MY FELLOW-WORKERS 
 
 IN THE 
 
 REVISION OF THE AUTHORIZED TRANSLATION 
 
 OF THE 
 
 HOLY BIBLE AND APOCRYPHA, 
 THESE PAGES ARE RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED. 
 
By the same Editor. 
 THE FOURTH BOOK OF MACCABEES. The Greek text with the 
 
 Syiiac and Lsitiii translations ; to which are added otiier treatises on the Maccaba?an 
 Martyi-s. [/« the Preng. 
 
 THE FOURTH BOOK OF EZRA. A revised text -d' the Latin 
 
 ti-anslation. and a f'idl cf>llation of tlie two oldest MSS. [Preparhi;/. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 In the fourth book of Ezra (the second of Esdras iu our Apocryplia) the transition 
 from the thirty- fifth to the thirty- sixth verse of the seventh chapter must strike even 
 a superficial reader as singularly abrupt'. That this want of coherence was felt by 
 the earliest of modern commentators on the book, is proved by his elaborate attempt 
 to supply a train of thought in order to bring the two verses into connexion^ It 
 was not however till the beginning of the eighteenth century that appeal was made 
 to another representative of the lost original. Then appeared Ockley's translation of 
 the Arabic version", where between the verses in question a long passage intervenes. 
 
 1 vii. 33. "Et revelabitur Altissimus super 
 sedem judicii, et pcrtransibiint miseriae, et longa- 
 nimitas congregabitur. 
 
 34. Judicium autem solum remanebit, Veritas 
 stabit, et tides convalescet, 
 
 35. Et opus subsequetur, et merces ostendetur, 
 et justitiae vigilabimt, et injustitiae non domina- 
 iiuntur. 
 
 36. Et dixi : Primus Abraham propter Sodom- 
 itas oravit, et Moyses pro patinbus qui in deserto 
 peccavenint, 
 
 37. Et qui post eum pro Israel". . . Vulg. ed. Sabat. 
 ^ " Audiens Esdras judicium futnnmi, primum, 
 
 et novissimuui, de populo suo, maxime autem de 
 abjectione synagogae ludaicae, pro qua plurimum 
 zelabat, quia in ejus locum surroganda esset sponsa 
 ccclesia sine ruga, solicite inquirit ab angelo, si non 
 sit relictus aliqiiis locus interccdendi pro eo laopulo, 
 et clementiam impetrandi a pientissimo patre coe- 
 lesti, cujus sunt infinitae miserationes. Si quo modo 
 gratia implorari possit pro Israele, juxta carnem, no 
 omuino abjiciatur." Conr. Pellicanus, Com. Bibl. 
 Tom. V. fol. Tiguri, 1538, p. 258. 
 B. 
 
 3 Published in the Appendix to Vol. iv. of Whis- 
 ton's Primitive Christiani/;/ Reciv'd. Svo. London, 
 1711. The existence of this Arabic version had 
 been pointed out by John Gregory, who in his zeal 
 for Oriental learning overestimated its value: "I 
 have cause to beleive, that it is the most authen- 
 ticke remaiue of this Booke." Notes and Observa- 
 tions upon some Passages of Scrijjture. 4to. Oxford, 
 1646, p. 77. The Arabic text itself, however, was 
 not printed till 1863, by Ewald, in Vol. xi. of the 
 Abhandlungen der k. Gesellsch. der Wissenscliajlen 
 zu Gottingen. Ockley's English translation has been 
 rendered into Latin by Ililgenfeld, with H. Steiner's 
 corrections, in the Messias Judworum. Lips. 1869. 
 Hitherto only one MS. of this version has been used, 
 viz. Bodl. 251, which has lost two leaves (containing 
 iv. 24—45 and viii. 50— ix. 1). Ewald {Das 4" E:- 
 rabuch, p. 100) hints at the existence of another 
 MS. in the Vatican, and from Asseniani's descrip- 
 tion, abridged by Mai (Script. Vet. Nova Coll. Vol. 
 Vf.), we may readily identify it with Cod. IIL Asse- 
 maui indeed denies the identity of 1 Ezra in this 
 MS. with our 4 Ezra, but the order in which it 
 
which carries on the thread of the narrative in an artless and appropriate manner'. 
 In the present century the text of the Arabic has been printed, the long neglected 
 Armenian translated', and the apparatus criticus of the book gi-eatly increased by the 
 publication of the text and translation of the following versions : the Aethiopic', the 
 shorter Arabic* (Arab.'), and, last but not least, the Syriac", and in all of tliom the hiatus 
 
 stands, tho title and tho beginning Hhich he quotes, 
 are all the same as in the Bodl. JIS., so that wo 
 may regard liis language as a hasty conclusion based 
 on the absence of chapters i. ii. xv. xvi. from the 
 Arabic version. 
 
 ' Yet tho genuineness of this portion was not 
 immediately recognized. Dr. Fr. Lee wrote thus to 
 Oekley: "The Arabic Copy, or Vei-sion, besides 
 many lesser Interpolations, hath a very large one 
 concerning the intermediate State of Souls" {An 
 Episluliinj Discourse cojiceniiiuj tin' 1} mks of Ezra. 
 Lond. 17-22, p. 21). P. J. S. Vogel held all between 
 Tii. 2.J and asimineretur viii. 20, to be a later addi- 
 tion to tho original {Commentatio de Conjecturae 
 HSU in Crisi Noci Test., cui arljccla fst dltera de 
 Qitarlo Libro Esdrae, 4to. Altorfii, 1795), but tho 
 force of liis arguments was considerably weakened 
 by a few remarks of Laurence. Ililgenfeld still 
 maintains the theory of an interpolation, but within 
 narrower limits, viz. vii. 45 — Vicerit vii. 115 (45). 
 
 2 By J. IL Petermann, for Ililgcnfeld's Mcssias 
 Jud. The Armenian version itself was published as 
 early as a.d. 1666, in the first edition of tho Arm. 
 Bible, according to SLisch in Lo Long's J}ibl. S. ir. 
 1, .\.D. 1781, p. 175. Its existence therefore could 
 scarcely have been u!iknown to scholars, as it is 
 mentioned also by IJrodenkamp (Hichhorn's AUg. 
 Bill. IV. A.I). 1792, p. 626), by Michel Tchamitchian 
 (Ilisloire d'Armc'nie. 4to. Veil. 17S4 — Sli, Vol. ill. 
 p. 660; his statement, referred to by Scholz, that 
 1,'sgan, tho editor of tho (irst Arm. liible, translated 
 4 Ezra from the Lat. is oljvionsly iiicoiTCct), by C. F. 
 Neumann (Vcrsuck einer Gesch. dcr Armen. Lit. 
 A.I). 1S36, p. 39), and by Hcholz {Ein/eitunf/ i. a.d. 
 1S4.'), p. 001). But strange to say, this version ap- 
 pears to have cscajied the notice of the editors of 
 our book till pointed out by Curiam', a.d. 1861 (see 
 Mon. Sacra ft Prof. v. fasc. 1, pp. 4! — 44). 
 
 ' This version, which hud been quoted occasion- 
 ally by Ludolf, in his Lex. (seo Van dcr Vlis, Diap. 
 
 Crit. de Ezrae Libr. Apocr. ridgn quarto dicto, 
 p. 75), was published together with a Lat. and Engl, 
 transl. by Laurence [Primi E:rac Libri, qui apud 
 Vulij. appcllatur qua r Iks, Vers. Aeth. Oxon. Is20), 
 from a MS., which is now in the ]5odl. Libr. 
 (No. VII. Dillm. Cat.). Many ccmjoctural emenda- 
 tions were proposed by Van der Vlis in the treatise 
 just mentioned; and Dillmann has given from MSS. 
 examined by him an important list of various read- 
 ings, but without specifying his authorities (Z>«« iv'crtc 
 
 Etrabui-li ro» Eirald, i)p. !)2— 100); finally Fr. 
 
 Practorius has, by tho aid of Dillinann's variants 
 and four additional MSS., revised the Lat. transl. of 
 Laurence for Ililgcnfeld's Messias Jud. The mate- 
 rials for a critical edition of tho text, which is still 
 a desideratum, have been increased lately by tho 
 addition to tho Brit. Mus. of the Magdala collection 
 of Aeth. MSS., which contains no less than eight 
 copies of this book (sec Prof. Wright's list in tho 
 Zcitsclir. dcr deutschen morgcnt. Gcsellscli. x.\iv. 
 1870, p. 590). 
 
 * Also published by Ewald in 1863 {Abh. dcr k. 
 Oesellsch. der JVissensch. zti Gijlt. Vol. xi."!, from 
 MS. Hunt. 260 {Dibl. Bodl. Codd. J/.W. Orient. Cat. 
 II. ed. Xicoll, p. 11), and described by him in Xach- 
 richten von der Georg.-A ug. Un iv. u. dcr h: Gcsctlsch. 
 dcr JVissensch. zii GiJlliuyen, 1863; it hivs been 
 translated into German by Steiner, in Hilgcnf. Zcit- 
 schrifl. Vol. XI. 186S. As Dr. Gnidi has supple- 
 mented for mo tho imperfect notice lu-intcd by Mai 
 on Cod. Ar. Vat. CCCCLXII. {Script. V. X. coll. iv), 
 I am able to aniKmnco the discovery of a second MS. 
 of this version. 
 
 '•' A Latin translation of this version Wiis printed 
 by Dr. Ant. Ceriani in 1866 {Monum. Sacra ct Prof. 
 Vol. I. fasc. 2), and followed after a short interval by 
 tho publication of the Syriac text itself (/'/. Vol. v. 
 fasc. 1, 1S6H) from the celebrated MS. of the Poshito 
 (B. 21. Inf.) in tho Ambvosiaii Library. Tho same 
 scholar now proposes to roprodiico by photolitho- 
 
is found to be filled up iu essentially the same wa}^ As these versions seem generally 
 to be of independent origin, and some are of considerable antiquity, their agi-eement 
 
 graphy the entire MS., which has been assigned to 
 the sixth century. 
 
 There had long before been rumours of tlie 
 existence of a Syriac version in a MS. once the pro- 
 perty of Julius Caesar Scahger, wliich Fabricius in 
 vain attempted to discover {Cod. Pseudepi'jr. Vet. 
 Test. ed. ii. Vol. ii. j). 176). The MS. iu question is 
 thus referred to by Scaliger himself : " Arcana vero 
 wulto plui-a contineutur in libris Esdrae, atque 
 potiora, quatu quivis enarratione. Eos libros, quod 
 hoc eloqui ausus es, suspicor te nou vidisse : quorum 
 admirabile, ac divinum compendium apud me est, 
 SjTa eonscriptum lingua. In iis igitur louge, uti dice- 
 bam, praestantiores seuteutiae contineutur, quam in 
 concionibus sordidissimi caluniniatoris, atque inipu- 
 rissimi impostoris Emanuelis." E.votericarum Ex- 
 ercUationum Liher quintus deciinus, de subtilitate 
 ad Hieroii. Cardanum. 4to. Lutetiae, 1557, f. 422. 
 Exerc. cccviii. ' an lectis audita jucundiora.' This 
 can scarcely be an allusion to the 3rd and 4th books 
 of Ezra, but rather, as Fabi'icius suggests, to what 
 was supposed to be a Syriac compendium of the 
 seventy secret books mentioned iu 4 Ezra xiv. 46, 47. 
 I believe that the very MS., which Scaliger could so 
 safely flourish iu the face of his oiiponcut, is now in 
 the University Library, Cambridge, marked MM. 6. 
 29. It treats of astrology and alchemy, and resem- 
 bles, to some extent, 3IS. Egcrton, 709, in the Brit. 
 Mus. (described in the Catal. of Sijr. MSS. by Prof. 
 Wright, Vol. III. p. 1190). 
 
 From fol. 116 b. to fol. 120 a. of the Cambridge 
 MS., we have what professes to be an extract from 
 the Book of Ezra, the wise scribe. 
 
 ri'iSLflo p^ivik.1 rtflsiix^ ^ 
 
 iCth\ 
 
 It commences thus : 
 r<.tT»i OCT3 fS9 r^ rimojX) ^^^Oji^ifnir^ 
 
 This MS. once belonged to Erpenius, and came 
 
 into possession of the University together with his 
 other MSS. in 1632. In the earliest printed cata- 
 logue of this collection it seems to be described as 
 Liber theologicus mutilus, in 4. {Petri Scrieerii 
 Manes Erpeniani. 4to. Lugd. Bat. 1625). Erpenius 
 probably received it from the younger Scaliger, and 
 it is not unlikely that it was one of the libri Chal- 
 daici in the possession of Jo. Picus Mirandula; that 
 scholar, as we know, regarded the seventy books, 
 above referred to, as a storehouse of mystic theo- 
 sophy and cabbalistic lore, and I know of no other 
 Syr. MS. that could in any degree justify, from his 
 point of view, such glowing language as this : " Ani- 
 marunt autom me, atque adeo agentem alia, vi 
 compulerunt ad Arabum literas Chaldaeorumque 
 perdiscendas, libri quidam utriusque linguae, qui 
 profecto non temere, aut fortuito, sed Dei consilio, 
 at meis studiis bene faventis Numinis, ad meas ma- 
 nus pervenerunt. Audi inscriptiones, vadimonium 
 deseres: Chaldaici hi libri sunt, si libri sunt, ct 
 non thesauri. In patris Ezre, Zoroastris, et Melchiar 
 Magorum oracula, in quibus et i'.la quoque, quae 
 apud Graecos mendosa et mutila circumferuntur, 
 leguntur integra, et absoluta: turn est in ilia Chal- 
 daeorum sapieutum, brevis quidem et salebrosa, sed 
 plena mysteriis interpretatio. Est itidem et libcllus 
 de dogmatis Chaldaicae theologiae, turn Persarum, 
 Graecorum, et Chaldaeonim in ilia divina et locuple- 
 tissima enarratione. Vide, Marsili, quae insperata 
 mihi liona irrepserunt in sinum"... {Opera Omnia, 
 fol. Bas. 1601, Vol. I. p. 249). 
 
 The report with regard to a Hebrew copy of this 
 book rests only on a vague statement of an untrust- 
 worthy writer : Tertium et quartmn Ezrae He- 
 hraicos adhiic ipse non vidi: quidam tamen_ ex 
 ipsis aiunt, eos nupter inventos Constantinojioli re- 
 periri. Galatinus, Opus de Arcanis Cathol. veri- 
 tatis. 1561, p. 2. ])r. Fr. Lee was entirely mistaken 
 in supposing that the Hebrew words printed on the 
 margin of this book in the Lat. Bible of H. Stephens 
 8vo. Lutet. [1545] were derived from a Hebrew copy, 
 and even Laurence failed to remove all misappre- 
 hension on this point {Primi Ezrae lihr. vers. Actlt. 
 p. 301). The fact is that Petrus Cholinus (not Leo 
 
on this point raises a strong presumption that the additional matter formed part of 
 the Greek text from which they were derived. Not only so, but there is decisive 
 evidence that the Latin version also once contained the passage which is now absent ; 
 for Ambrose, in his treatise De Bono Mortis, drew largely for illustration from this 
 version, and especially from the missing portion. The Benedictine editors of his works 
 were perplexed at references which they could not verify, and suggested that a solution 
 might be found in the examination of fresh MSS.' They casually refer to two, one 
 of which belonged to their own library (at St. Germain des Pr^s) ; this wag in all proba- 
 bility the ' MS. Sangermanensis ' (Cod. S.), which a distinguished member of this order 
 (Pet. Sabatier) upwards of sixty years later made use of for his great work, especially 
 in the fourth book of Ezra. In late years it has been collated in a few passages by 
 Dr. Ilase for Volckniar's Esdra Fropheta, and very fully by Dr. Zotenberg for Hilgen- 
 
 Judaeiw), who modernized tlie Latin version of tliis 
 book, occasionally added on the margin, not only in 
 this, but in the other apocryphal books, a Hebrew 
 equivalent where it seemed to throw a light on the 
 peculiar use of a Latin word or phnwe. E. g. chap, 
 iv. 52, De sii;>iis de quibus -me inlerroyan, staniU 
 thus in the revised text: Praesar/itiones eoritm de 
 quibui me interrogas, with the marginal note DTIBD 
 indicia, vaticinia sou praedictionos. v. 42, novis- 
 timorum tarditas; in the revised text : posteriormn 
 lardilas, with the marg. note D'JIiriN ; similarly in 
 other places, vii. 33, ct londanlmitng congregnbi- 
 tur; in the revised text: cljinis impunelur patien- 
 liae, niarg. ^DX'. In tlic same way a (Ireek word is 
 sometimes introduced, and yet no one has ventured 
 to maintain that the Greek was still extant. As in 
 chap. X. 14, ab initio ei qui fecit earn [ = tcrram]; in 
 the revised text: humini qui emiijain inde iib initio 
 exercuit, marg. ijiyu^ta-dai, facere et colcre, ut et 
 ^3V. xiv. 0, converlerig; in the revised text: con- 
 mreaberis, marg. di/arrTpt^r). 
 
 ' "Quin etiam cumdom hunc librum inter canon- 
 icos dcscriptum in quibusdam antiqui icvi MSS. 
 reperiro est, non tamcn in omnibus, ncc sine dis- 
 crimino ali<iuo. Namque in quodam pcrvetusto co- 
 dicc qni nostra in liiblicitheca ad.servatur, comp.actis 
 in unnm duobus eanonicis libriH Ksdni-, secundus a 
 primo capitc huju-sce quarti sumit exordium, hand 
 dubic quia ejus illud initium est: Liber Etdrae 
 
 Prophetae secundus: turn ex ejus atque tcrtii libri 
 capitibiis inter se pcrmixtis quatuor libelli confi- 
 ciuntur. Doctissimus Faber Ludovici XIIL pne- 
 ceptor quemdani ejusdom (juaiti libri MS. adeo dis- 
 crepare ab cditioiie deprcliendit, ut variius ejus lec- 
 tiones Card. Baronio transmitteudas i>ut:iret. Quae 
 diversitas forte in causa est, cur nounulla ab Am- 
 brosio ex eodem liln-o citata in edito minimo repe- 
 riautur." S. Ambrosii 0pp. fol. Par. IGSG, Vol. i. 
 388. 
 
 The following is the passage referred to from the 
 letter of Xic. Faber to Card, liaronius: 
 
 " Porro his litteris adiunxi exomi)lar donationis 
 Othonis tertij discipuli Gcrberti q\ii Siluester 2. 
 dictus est, ex eodem illo voluniine iiistrumontoruni 
 cuius 8U]>ra mentionem feci trauscriptum : turn etiam 
 duorum capitum priorum libri quarti Esdrip ex 
 manuscripto Bibliorum codico non adraodum vetusto 
 ab editis valdc dissidentium, vtrumque, ni fallor. 
 valde sublcstic fidei... 
 
 Duo autem iUa capita, quod eani Tarictatem 
 
 libri licet apocryphi antiquissimi tamen, cuiusquc 
 magni viri Clemens Alexandriims & H. Ambrosiu.i 
 auctoritatom non defugcrunt, doctissimis illis viris 
 qui clcgantissiniis vtriuscpio linguae liiblionim cdi- 
 tionibus iirn-fuurunt imn ingratam foro existima- 
 ucriui, & in eo vtilcm (juod ox istu fragnicnto quns- 
 dam in editis enicndanda percepturi sint.' Nic. 
 Fabri Opiiscdu, Par lUlS, p. 107. 
 
feld's Messias Judceonim, and it is now regarded by the common consent of scholars 
 as the oldest and best authority for the Latin text of our book. It is in the second 
 volume of the Latin Bible now numbei-ed MS. 11504, 11505, fonds Latin, Bibl. Nat., 
 Paris'. Sabatier described it as nine hundred years old at the time when he wrote 
 (1751), and editors invariably speak of it in general terms as a MS. of the ninth cen- 
 tury, but the precise date at which it was written is recorded in the MS. itself, viz. 
 the eighth year of Louis le D^bonnaire (=A.D. 822). Great as is the critical value 
 of this MS., a still higher interest attaches to it in the history of the transmission of 
 our book of Ezra, for the researches of Prof. Gildemeister lead to the conclusion that 
 it once contained the lost verses, and that it is the parent of all later MSS. The 
 following extract, translated from a letter which he has kindly sent me on the subject, 
 will explain the process by which he has arrived at this important result: 
 
 " On collating the Codex Sangermanensis in 1865, I discovered that the missing 
 passage between chap. vii. 35 and 36 was once contained therein. The verso of one 
 leaf ends with : et iniustitia^e noil dormihimt, and the recto of the next begins with : 
 primus (with a small p) Abraham propter Sodomitas et Moyses. But a leaf which 
 originally came between (it was the sixth of the quire, if I am not mistaken) has 
 been cut out, leaving about half an inch of its inner margin, so that the corresponding 
 leaf remains fast in the binding. The inevitable inference then is that all known 
 MSS., since none have been found without this lacuna, were derived from the Codex 
 Sangermanensis. And this I have found fully confirmed by arguments drawn from the 
 state of the text in the MSS. themselves; for I have myself collated a considerable 
 number in the course of many years, and have been able to trace the gradual and at 
 the same time arbitrary changes continually going on till the appearance of the first 
 printed edition." 
 
 These remarks set vividly before us the high importance which would attach to 
 the discovery of a MS. of this book, at least as old as the Cod. Sangerm. The 
 existence of such a MS. in one of the libraries of Europe could scarcely be looked on 
 as beyond the bounds of possibility, especially when we consider how large a field 
 remained unexplored owing to the imperfect notices of the contents of a Lat. Bible 
 ffiven even in some of the better Catalogues of MSS. I have therefore for several 
 
 ^ See the reff. in NoHi-muTraiiedc Diplomatique, huitieme siede jusqu'ii la Jin du seizieme, dix- 
 Vol. VI. p. 638, .and especially the Comte de Bas- septieme Livraison (1842), which contains a fac- 
 tard's costly work, Peintitres dcs MSS. depuis le simile of 4 Ezra xvi. 78. 
 
6 
 
 years availed myself of every opportunity of examining Latin biblical MSS. The book 
 itself is not, according to my experience, so uncommon as is generally supposed ' ; I 
 found it in many Codices ranging from the thirteenth to the fifteenth centuries, but 
 never without the lacuna. Meanwhile an article in the Catalosrue of MSS. belonainr-- 
 to the Bibliothequc Commuuale of Amiens, by Mens. J. Garnier, Svo. Amiens, lS-i3, 
 had caught my eye — it runs thus : 
 
 " 10. Llbri Esdrae. Vdlin in-4'>. 83 f. 
 
 d. r. L." Corbie. 17-t. A. 
 
 IX*-'. siecle. Ecriture minuscule rapide, peu soignee et de plusieurs mains, a 2 
 colonnes de 30 lignes, non rt^gl^es. Le premier feuillet est a demi detruit. 
 
 Esdras est ici divis^ en 5 livres. Le 1". est compost des deux livres d'Esdras, 
 appele's Canoniques; les quatre autres comprennent le 3°. et le 4°. de la Vulgate. 
 
 Le 2". du MS. est le 3^ de la Vulgate ; le 3^ comprend les deux premiers chapitres ; 
 le 4"". les chapitres 3 i\, 15; le b". les chapitres 15 a IG du 4^ livre. 
 
 On lit a la fiu : Finit liher quintus Esdre profaete deo gratias ago pro hoc facto 
 2)erfecto. On y lisait autrefois : Finiunt quinque libri, mais ces trois mots ont 6t6 effacc^s 
 pour y substituer I'autro formule. 
 
 A la suite est la jir^faco de St. Jerome Utrum difficilius. C'est sans doute cette 
 division d'Esdras qui a fait dire h, I'auteur du Catalogue de Corbie, k I'article de ce 
 MS. : Cela parait curieux a examiner. A moins qu'il n'ait entenilu par la, les mots 
 ahhinc non recipitur ajoutes en tete du 2° livre, et non adhuc non recipitur, comme 
 i.n voit dans Ic catalogue publie par Montfaucon, qui dosigne ainsi ce MS.: Item 
 
 ' Laurence thus sum.s up the result of his inves- MSS. of the Latin Bible, and have found it in 12; 
 
 ligations : " As the fourth book of Ksdras was not viz. iu 2 at the University Library, in 2 at St. Peter's, 
 
 tran.slatcd by Jerome, it is of very rare occurrence in 2 at St. John's, in 1 at (iouville and Caius, in 
 
 ill the MSS. of the Latin Bible. I have examined in 1 at St. Catharine's, in 1 at Josu-s, in 1 at Kmmiinuel, 
 
 all 1S7 MSS., 117 of which are in O.xford; viz. 8(5 in in 1 at Sidney Sussex, and iu 1 at the Fitzwilliiun 
 
 the Bodleian Ijibniry, 7 iu St John'.-f, G in Christ Museum; besides thi.H,chai)tcis i. ii., alono, are found 
 
 Church, ') iu Brazen Nose, 4 in New College, 4 in in one MS. of the University Library and in one of 
 
 Magdalen, 3 in Corpus Christi, and 2 in the Had- Magdalene. 
 
 cliffo Libraij; the remaining 70 being in the British - i.e. Demi reliuro do ^L Le Prince, about whonj 
 
 Mu.scum; but I have found it in only 13; viz. in M. Garnier haa the following interesting nutico : 
 
 3 at the Bodleian, in 2 at New College, in 1 at " M. Le Prince ainc, tjui venait do quitter le coin- 
 
 MiigdalcM, and in 7 at the Briti.sh Museum" {Primi morce, offrit de cunsacrcr ses loisirs a la reliuro de 
 
 Ezr(te /ihri...rrrnio Aet/i. j). 2s3). Jly researches ces volumes. It^s lors il alia ?i Paris C-tudier cct 
 
 among the libraries at Cambridge give a higher art auquel il 6tait tout-fi-fait ctrangcr, et apriis un 
 
 average. I have examined a little more than 100 apprentissage qui dura pris d'uno annee, il so cr6a 
 
2 libri j3nmi Esdrae semel et iteruin et duo postremi semel tantum. cod. memb. saec. 9. 
 nota quod initio 2 iwstremorum habetur eadeni manu, Adhuc nan recipitur." 
 
 Amid the revived interest in apocryphal literature, which has sprung up in this 
 generation, and which has been especially concentrated on the criticism of the fourth 
 book of Ezra, it struck me as very strange that so early a MS. should remain uncol- 
 lated, nay, actually unnoticed, even by the three diligent scholars, Volckmar, Hilgen- 
 feld, and Fritzsche, who have edited the Latin text in the course of the last twelve 
 years. I pointed out to several learned friends the necessity of examining this copy, 
 but, as nothing was done, I at last undertook the task myself. The perusal of a 
 few verses served to shew the great value of this new critical aid ; I read on with 
 growing interest till I approached the place of the long-familiar chasm, then as my 
 eye glided on to the words et apparebit locus tormenti, I knew that the oldest and the 
 best translation of this passage was at last recovered, that another fragment of the 
 old Latin was gathered up, and that now at last — an event which can scarcely happen 
 again in these latter days — a new chapter would be added to the Apocrypha of our 
 Bible \ 
 
 It will be seen that this MS. of the books of Ezra once belonged to the Bene- 
 dictine Abbey of Corbie, in the neighbourhood of Amiens. The history of the library 
 of tliis abbey has been graphically told by M. L. Delisle". It appears that it had for 
 
 un atelier, revint a Amiens et, avec un zele et une quarti somniis delectetur : quia et apud Hebraeos 
 generosite sans exemple, donna k plus de 500 volumes Esdrao Nehemiaequo sermoues in umun volumen 
 et k ses frais, une reliure simple, riche, solide et coarctantur: et quae nou liabentm- apud illos, nee 
 convenable." (Crt<. p. xxxi.) de vigintiquatuor senibus sunt, procul abjicienda" 
 1 It would have been well if the compilers of our {Ad Domnionem et Rogatmnum in Esdr. et Neh. 
 Articles had avoided the appearance of claiming Praef.). Again, of the 4 Ezra : " Et proponis mihi 
 even the qualified approval of Jerome for the 3rd librum apocryphuni, qui sub nomine Esdrao a te et 
 and 4th of Ezra. "And the other books (as Ilic- similibustui legitur... quern ego librum nunquam legi. 
 rome saith) the Church doth read for example of Quid enim necesse est in niauus sumore, quod Eccle- 
 life and instniction of manners, but yet doth it not sia non recipit ?" (Jrf». F///(7a?!//;<w, ed. Ben. rv.2S3\ 
 apply them to establish any doctrine. Such are '^ Bibliotheque do I'Ecole des Chartes, 18G0, on 
 these following : the third book of Esdras, the fourth p. 438 he sums up the liistory thus : " La biblio- 
 book of Jlsdras, etc." Ai-t. VI. The language of thequo de Corbie, I'une dos plus considerables qui 
 Jerome here referred to is used by him expressly of aient existe en France au moyen age, est unique- 
 Judith, Tob., the books of Mace., Wisd. and Ecclus. ment due au zfele des moines, qui, depuis Ic huitionio 
 {In Libros Satomonis, Chromatio el Heliodoro, ed. si^cle jusqu'au quinziiimc, travaillerent sans relache 
 Ben. I. 938, 939). He speaks in other terms of these a I'enrichir, soit en copiant, soit en achotant des 
 books of Ezra: " Nee qucmquam moveat quod unus MSS. Les tresors patiemment amasses i)cndant 
 a nobis editus liber est: nee apocryphorum tertii et prfis do huit cents ans sent dilapides au seizifeme et 
 
8 
 
 a long time been exposed to pillage, aud when iu 1G36 Corbie was recaptured ifrom the 
 Spaniards by the troops of Louis XIII. it was thought advisable to transfer the most 
 valuable portion of the literary treasures to the security of the capital of the king- 
 dom. In consequence of a petition of the monks, four hundred select MSS., which had 
 been taken to Paris, were not alienated from the order, but deposited in the Bene- 
 dictine Abbey of St. Germain des Pr^s, nayant personne qui soit si jaloux de conserver 
 I'hei-itage de leurs plres que les propres enfants. At the end of the next century these 
 were transferred, somewhat diminished in number, to the Bibliotht;que Nationale. The 
 MSS. left at Corbie were removed to Amiens, probably in 1791, but from these again 
 a selection was made, and seventy-five were sent to the Bibliothecjue Nationale in 
 1803. The residuum however left at Amiens is by no means a contemptible collection, 
 for it contains several MSS. of the ninth century, and among them the Lat. Version 
 of the commentary of Theodore of Mopsuestia on the shorter epistles of St. Paul', which 
 till lately was thought to be unique, and the volume which has furnished materials for 
 the present work. Thus by a strange fatality the latter MS. has been lost in provincial 
 obscurity, for had it been despatched to Paris with the four hundred in the seventeenth 
 century, it would certainly have been examined by Sabatier ; and if sent later, with the 
 seventy-five, it could scarcely have escaped the notice of the scholars of the present century. 
 
 HU commencement du dix-septiJmc si&cle. Ueau- readings only of the rest, resulting from a collation 
 
 coup de MSS. de Corbie passent alor.s dans diffe- with what Kabanus Jlaurus had introduced under 
 
 rentes collections particulicres. Restaureo par les the name of Ambrose, in liia commentary on these 
 
 religicu,\ do la congregation de St. Maur, la bil)lio- Epistles) by J. B. I'itra {Sjnc. Solesm. i. 185-2), but 
 
 th^que de Corbie est nienacee d'uno suppression erroneously assigned by him to Hilary of Poitiers 
 
 complete a la suite de la reprise do la ville de Corbie (so cited even by lUinsch, Itala u. Vulg. ed. 2, p. 526). 
 
 en Iti.'JfJ par les troupes de Loui.s .XIII. En 1038, The true authorship was first discovered by Prof. J. 
 
 iiuatro cents MSS., choisis parmi les phis iin]K)rtants, L. Jacobi (Deutsche Zeitschriftfiir Cliristliclic Wh- 
 
 sont envoyes il Saint-Germain des I'rcs; de la ils gen.tcli<ifl ii. ClirislUchen Lebeii 1854, pp. 245— 253), 
 
 arrivfcrent a, la Bibliotheque nationale on 1795 et who subsequently edited the Com. on I'hil., Col., 
 
 179G, u I'exception d'environ vingt-cinq volumes, qui and 1, 2 Thcss. in five University rrogrammes, Halle, 
 
 avaicnt etc voles en 1791, et qui doivent etre pour 1S55 — GG (the 4th and 5th are both entitled ' Para 
 
 la plupart h St. P6tersbourg. L'abbayo do Corbie iv.'). Mr. llort, who arrived independently at the 
 
 eon.scrva jusqu'ii la Revolution prfes de (piatrc cents conclusion that Theodore of Mopsuestia was the 
 
 MSS. qu'on n'avait pas jugo a propos de porter a axMutr (Joiirmil if CUmsicdl (iiitl Sacred Philntdgij, 
 
 Paris en 1G3S. Cette suite de MSS,, dans laquello Vol. iv. pp. 302— 30S. Cambridge, 1S59), lias lately 
 
 soixante-quinze volumes ont ete j)ri8 en 1803 pour recognized the same work in an anonymous ex])osi- 
 
 la Bibliotheque nationale, forme Ic fonds lo plus tion of St. Paul's Epistles among the treasures of the 
 
 curieux de la bibliothftque d'Amiens." Prit. Museum (MS. Ilarl. 30G3) ; so that all seems 
 
 ' No. SS, Corbie 51. F. It was published ftlie fully ripe for a complete critical edition of this 
 
 Com. on Gal,, Eph., and Pliilcm. entire, aud various valuable commentary. 
 
I now proceed to give a more detailed description of this Amiens MS. of our book, 
 which I propose to call' Cod. A. It consists of 84 leaves of 11x7 inches (32,' v. and 
 84, r. and v. being blank), apportioned into 11 gatherings of 8 leaves each, except the 
 8th and 11th gathering, which have only 6 leaves apiece. The first ten gatherings have 
 signatures by an early hand, from A to K ; these signatures are on the last page, 
 except B, which is on the first". In the pages which immediately follow this Intro- 
 duction, all that I have attempted, is to reproduce this portion of the MS., line for 
 line as it now appears, so far as it can be exhibited by means of ordinary type. It 
 is necessary to mention this, in order that it may not be mistaken for the original 
 reading, which has been so tampered with by erasures*, corrections, and additions, that 
 it is often difiicult to decipher. Further information on these points is given in the 
 notes which follow (on pp. .51 — .54), where I have supplied, as far as I could, the letters 
 which have been erased, and pointed out all that has been added by later hands. 
 Being obliged to work at a distance from my MS., I have not been able to represent 
 some characteristics of minor importance, such as the way in which words are spaced\ 
 These and other defects may in some measure be remedied by the printed photograph 
 of a page (fol. 6.5, r. chap. vii. 97 — 109 (39)), which I have inserted ; but it is hoped 
 that the Palteographical Society will undertake to perpetuate by indelible facsimiles the 
 
 ^ The letter A can scarcely be regarded as pre- 
 occupied, since it has only been used by one editor 
 (Fritzsche'i to denote the Bibl. Eccles. Aniciensis 
 Velauuoruni, Tom. ii., o bibliotheca Colbertina (Cat. 
 Codd. MSS. Biblioth. Reg. Pars in. Tom. m. Paris, 
 1744, page 1, No. IV.), which contains no more of 
 our booli than the 'Confessio Ilesdrae' (chap. viii. 
 20 — 36) written in siiialler cliaracters at the end of 
 Nehemiah. 
 
 2 This blank comes in the middle of a verse; 
 fol. 32, r. b cuds with uocate adolescenles and fol. 
 33, r. a goes on witli the next words : et ipsi indica- 
 bunt...3 Ezra iii. 16. 
 
 ^ As I have lately made use of a brief vacation 
 to collate Cod. S., it may not be thouglit out of 
 place to subjoin a few additional particulars with 
 regard to tliat MS. The size of a leaf is 19ixl3 
 inches; the gatherings are composed of 8 and 
 occasionally of 10 leaves; the signatures, which in 
 the Vol. examined by me are always on the last leaf, 
 run on continuously from Vol. i. to Vol. li. A slight 
 B. 
 
 inspection sufficed to shew the correctness of Prof. 
 Gildemeister's statement with regard to the excision 
 of a leaf, for in the gathering marked xsxvni., where 
 4 Ezra is found, there are only 7 leaves, of these 
 1 and 8 form a sheet, and so also 4 and 5 ; 2 and 7 
 are separate leaves pieced together, while 3 has no 
 fellow, for 6 has been cut out with a knife, traces of 
 which have been left on 5 ; the present pagination 
 takes no account of this defect. 
 
 * I have inserted an asterisk to indicate an erasure 
 (generally of a .single letter), which has not been 
 written over. 
 
 ^ The preposition and the word which follows 
 generally cohere ; chap. vi. 42 is a good illustration 
 of the confusion which may arise from this habit of 
 writing, here instead of ut ex Ids sint, Cod. A. has 
 tit exissent, and for a do, which stands both in 
 Cod. A. and Cod. S., adeo is said to be the read- 
 ing of Cod. T., and is adopted by Ililgenfcld ami 
 Fritzsche. 
 
10 
 
 few precious pages, which have alone preserved this interesting fragment of the 
 old Latin \ 
 
 The character used in our MS. is the Carlovingian minuscule. Capitals are occa- 
 sionally introduced at the beginning of paragraphs. Two forms of the first letter are 
 used indiscriminately, viz. a and a, the latter sometimes resembles cc written closely 
 together (see photograph, col. 1, 1. 5). The diphthong is written ae, cb or e (the lower 
 loop in the last form is often added in different ink). The letters b, d, h and I are 
 often thicker above and slightly curved. An instance of c joined by an lipper stroke 
 to t may be seen in the photogiaph, col. 2, line 28. A lengthened form of the letter 
 e is frequently projected forward, especially on one of tlie letters m, n, r, f, u or x ; 
 a similar combination may be traced in the common form c&, from which ec, as some- 
 times -written, differs but slightly. The letter i coming after Z or ^ is occasionally pro- 
 duced a little below the line, after in or n it is sometimes written entirely below the 
 line (e. g. in fol. 62, v. b, line 2G). The letter n sometimes takes the uncial shape, 
 and is found so WTitten, especially at the end of a line, in combination Avith a stilted 
 T (see photograph, col. 1, 1. 10), more frequently however the t in -nt has the appear- 
 ance of a long sloping line notched above, springing from the last stroke of the ordi- 
 nary n (see photograph, col. 1, 1. 12). The stem of the r is often extended below the 
 line, and sometimes this letter is so linked with a following t, tliat it miglit easily be 
 mistaken for / (see photograph, col. 1, 1. 28). The letter r generally takes another form 
 when preceded by o, e. g. 02. The letter y is dotted thus : v. I have given an ap- 
 proximation to the form of the stops as they now stand in the MS., but there are 
 frequent traces of a corrector's liaml in tlie signs of interpunctuation^ 
 
 The following is a list of abbreviations which arc found in Cod. A.' 
 
 ' I notice on a second visit to Amiens, tliat the (or per, prae and pro, sea, spni, s, suporauer, uasta- 
 
 numbcrs of tlio chaiitcrs and uKso marks, shewing bunt-, 1 intersected by a liorizont.al stroke for w;,»^/v : 
 
 the beginning and end of this particular piece, have besjjos uis (= mms), on)8 with the last stroke of 
 
 been lately added on the margin by the zealous ^,^^ ^ dropping below the lino (= omnis), oSi 
 
 { = omncs), q { = quae), sccdin, secli, xps ; and among 
 
 librarian, who has taken a lively interest in my 
 
 discovery. - , ^ • •,• t 
 
 ' A not unusual mark of interpunctuation in the corrections, fr for fraler. .pu is, if I am not 
 
 Cod. S. consists of a connoa with two dots, thus y as, mistaken, the uniform contraction for q,ioniam in 
 
 for instance, cl ddinquades multos;- UiJit iinima Cod. S., and iim, not (/«?<>», is the reading of this MS. 
 
 mea . . . chap. iii. 29 cl abgcdiidita est in infer- in vi. S. The later sign for ct (7) occurs in .\. 5, 
 
 Hum-; fugit corruplio . . . chap. viii. 53. ^^"t "»•>' ''* »» insertion above the line. For quLsj^ 
 
 3 In Cod. H. wo have cu, ds, diw, 0, ~, &, ilis, ^'^'^ P- '^'^• 
 igrl, itaq: iin, q', qt (for quod), the usual compendia 
 
11 
 
 — over a vowel generally = m, as in cw, comorantes. 
 
 - b; = -bus, as in temporib;. 
 m = men, as in testamtis. 
 -m// = -mils, as in altissimp. 
 -r = -rtmt, as in fecer. 
 
 t' = iwr, as in t'batio. 
 -t' = -fer, as in ostendet-. 
 t = fer, as in iminus, diligent. 
 -u = -%dt, as in plasmau. 
 -X = -xit, as in dedux. 
 
 It = autem (xiv. 24, 86). 
 
 ds = detis. 
 
 do = deo. 
 
 dns = dominus. 
 
 dm = domini. 
 
 dne = domine. 
 
 ei' = eiMS. 
 
 >• es^. 
 
 prod-^ = prodest. 
 
 & = ei. 
 
 dic& = cZicei. 
 
 nequ&enebras = neqtie tenehras. 
 
 ihs = lesus. 
 
 isrl = Israhel. 
 m' = wn7«'. 
 n = non. 
 
 nr = noster. 
 p = per. 
 
 que. 
 
 neque. 
 
 p = prae. 
 p'm^ = primus. 
 ;p = iJro. 
 
 q: 
 q; 
 
 neq: = 
 
 neq; = 
 
 q' = qui. 
 
 ^ = 5Mod 
 
 qm : 
 
 qnm ^ 
 
 quo 
 
 scm = sanctum. 
 
 sclficationem = saiictificationem. 
 
 spm = spiritum. 
 
 s = sunt. 
 t' = fo'6i. 
 u = uel. 
 uri = uestri. 
 
 quomam. 
 
 In the marginal and interlinear corrections are found other abbreviations, as : adusus 
 = aduersus, q* = que, neq" = neque, sic = sicut, and 1, with a horizontal stroke through 
 the middle, for uel. The signs of abbreviation are sometimes altered or explained, 
 
12 
 
 o-enerally by another hand, thus ostendet' is altered to ostendef vii. 3G, finianf to finianf 
 xiv. 9, jjorregebat' to porregebat' xiv. 39, siccabit' to siccahit'' xv. 50 (scrutinatur to sccm- 
 «u!a<= xvi. 63). uel is substituted for u ix. 3-1, e for h- vii. 87, ier?-a for tru vii. G2, "" is 
 added over t' vii. 44, " over a in qudtH vii. 74, and " over u in plasnuiH vii. 94. Words 
 to be transposed are marked thus "paradisus "ostendetur vii. 123 (.53). Words to be 
 inserted are indicated by f, ", : or • prefixed'. 
 
 It may be here mentioned that there are a few omissions in the text of this MS., 
 occasioned <^enerally by homoeoteleuton, which have not been supplied at a later period, 
 e.g. et amid — inuenietur v. 9, 10; et incontinentia — iustitia v. 10, 11; the greater portion 
 of vii. 104, the three words at the end of viii. 39; et altare — humiliatum est x. 21, 22; 
 et de lingua— fiammae xiii. 10 ; the whole of xi. 27 and of xvi. 43. 
 
 Accents are by no means of rare occurrence ; the following selection will give a 
 fair idea of the way in which they are used' : excidi i. 20, lohdis i. 89, tii&e ii. 20, 
 consumemus iv. 15, plasmdtis v. 2G, ^a vii. 74, pldsmatum vii. 92, adfinis vii. 103, te'ne- 
 bris vii. 125 (55), indigneris viii. 30, confide'runt viii. 30, amarisceris viii. 84, proximusti 
 viii. 47, lugere x. 4, 7, 9, 11, prdditi x. 22, pdteris x. 50, conparire xi. 19, potiono xiv. 
 3S, alUdent xv. 60, uditd xv. 60, conburet xvi. 54. 
 
 uls vi. 52, moueris vii. 15, loqueris vii. 38, fidgere vii. i)7, coercere vii. 110 (46), 
 solius vii. lis (48). 
 
 The general characteristics of Cod. A. may be gathered from the following classi- 
 fied lists of its principal deviations from the textus receptus on points of orthography 
 and grammar. As it will be convenient to have a comparative view of the distinctive 
 features of the two leading MSS., I have attached an asterisk to every citation where 
 Cod. A. and Cod. S. coincide, and have throAvn into the foot-notes further examples of a 
 similar kind from the latter MS. I have always quoted the original reading, and have 
 not thought it necessary for my present purpose to record subsequent corrections. 
 
 The interchange of vowels: 
 
 a for e: disparsisti v. 28*, iiisaniantes xv. 30, panna xi. 12. 
 
 e for a: castigere v. 30, praeparetum ii. 13, treiecientes xii. 29 {treicientes Cod. S.). 
 
 a for i: asaac iii. 15, chaeniein vii. 41. 
 
 ' In Cod. a. words to be traiispo.scd arc thu.s .37, etc. hU iv. 43, vi. 54, s. 59, xv. 45, xvi. 19, 21 etc. 
 
 marked: "lerrnm "omnMu w. U; words to bo AGs xii. 24, o iv. :is, vii. llS (4S), viii. fi. /« iv. 34.— 
 
 iri-scrtcd bavo •,'. prefixed. Strokes over t : cilici'ts xvi. 2, inUium xvi. 18. 
 
 = I subjoin a similar selection from Cod. S. a coniiertcrig xiv. 9, cxUe xii. 2, /mw-rem x. 25, 
 
 xVi. 16, 78, dperi v. 37, at xvi. 8, is vi. 3S, viii. 7, paswidtre x. 20, radicis iii. 22, gpkmlcrent vi. 2. 
 
13 
 
 i for a • niscebar v. 35. 
 
 a for : natho xv. 39 {natil Cod. S.). 
 
 aa for a "• Ezr-aa (voc.) xiv. 2, 38. 
 
 ae for e': adpraehendentur v. 1, aegimus xii. 41, Aegyptae xvi. 1*, aepuli ix. -i?, 
 aescas ix. 34, ^esra vii. 2, castoe vii. 122 (-52), conpraehendere iv. 2, depraecatio xii. 7;' 
 dme vi. 53, faciae i. 11*, faemur xv. 36, falsae viii. 28, famae xv. 57, 58, gaelus vii. 41, 
 impiae viii. 35, intellegitae vii. 37, interpraetationes xiv. 8, inuanae iv. 16, i/wae xiii. 26, 
 malae vii. 121 (51), praetiosa vii. 57, saecv/m xi. 30, saecundo vi. 41, saepulchrum v. 35, 
 splendidae viii. 29, speciae xv. 46, uaenae iv. 7, waer vii. 41, it,squaequo vi. 59. 
 
 e for ae : Aezre i. 1, coherentes xii. 19 (quoherentes Cod. S.), merorihus x. 12. 
 
 e for i^: concedit xiii. 11, coni'plecationem^ vii. 93, demedii xiii. 45, eregere xi. 25, 
 incederent xiii. 23, iteneris xiii. 45, perdedisti iii. 9, reieciet v. 7, secZe ix. 26, sterelis v. 1*, 
 uigelaui xii. 3, and in the abl. inimitahile vi. 44. 
 
 i for e : acciperunt xiv. 30, discendentem xiii. 12, interfici i. 11*, Zi((/to viii. 16, and 
 in the old plur. tei'uiination -is, as accipientis viii. 56, aduenientis iv. 12, dispositionis 
 iv. 23, tristis x. 8*, uenientis vii. 69. 
 
 -er for -ur*: uiderenter xiii. 11. 
 
 i for ii^: Zaiis xiii. 10. 
 
 ii for i : awrfw vii. 2, /jm, /ms, iocm xvi. 71, noZw ii. 27, tenebriis xiv. 20. 
 
 i inserted : immaturios vi. 21. 
 
 i for u: corriptibile vii. 96, quadripedia vii. 65. 
 
 i for y: abisos iii. 18, yEgipto xiv. 29, Assiriorum xiii. 40. 
 
 y for i : cybabunt xvi. 69, Sydonis i. 11, sydus xv. 13. 
 
 for u": haiolans iii. 21*, edocauit xvi. 68, latibolis ii. 31, mormumstis i. 15, «as- 
 
 ' This change is not so common in Cod. S., it the 3rd decl., as (^e mare xi. 1, xiii. 2, 5. 
 occurs however in a few other cases, besides those i for e : cwi/i xii. 30, and in the pi. as co(jltti- 
 
 marked thus * : e.g. acducam ii. 15, aegentl ii. 20, tionis xvi. 55, praesentis v. 45, vi. 5, similis v. 52. 
 a«gMt XV. 35 (we have oe for e in poenes ii. 8). On ^ Comp. Schuchardt, Z»t>r Vocalismus dcs Vid- 
 
 the other liand examples of e for ae are much more gdrlateins, Vol. ii. p. 4. 
 numerous in this MS., e. g. Abdie i. 39, acute xvi. 13, ■* In Cod. S., efficientcr viii. 50. 
 
 aduene xvi. 41, alique xi. 21, agwe iv. 49, corowe v, ^ In Cod. 8., ite Jili ii. 2; the converse, ii for 1, 
 
 42, deputate vj. 57, diidse, due xi. 24, leticia i. 37, does not seem to be so common in this MS. 
 mee ii. 29, ^asse x. 22, qiierenteni v. 34, .?pi(;(3 iv. 32, "^ In Cod. S., ^<;7)«os nostras viii. 17, tremur mid- 
 
 with many others, especially the plurals of the 1st tos xv. 36, sohscssor xv. 33. 
 decl. u for o : imlus omnes iii. 11, poptdus acu. pi. 
 
 ^ In Cod. S. a6e&o xiv. 19, and some ablatives of iii. 12, coadulescentia iv. 10. 
 
centor xii. 18, tonicas ii. 39*, and ia the case-endings of substantives, so that the 2nd 
 decl. becomes substituted for the 4th, excesso x. 37*, flatos v. 37*, gemitos i. 19*, incetiso 
 (sic) V. 1, tumulto xii. 2. 
 
 U for : auricula viii. 41, butro ix. 21 {butru Cod. S.), cAatM v. 8*, cognuscere ix. 12, 
 curuscahit xvi. 10, intriirsm xiv. 33, »imm xvi. 10, populiis (ace. pi.) i. 11*, impulum vii. 
 129 (59), i>rumptuanis iv. 35*, turmentis xii. 26. 
 
 u for au*: clusum xiv, 41, cZtmi xvi. 59. 
 
 u inserted : continguent xiii. 32, prolonguauit xiv. 17. 
 
 The interchange of consonants: 
 
 b" for U: praeterihit vii. 46, etc. 
 
 U for b: conlaudaueris x. 16*, conseruauis xiv. 4G, viultiplicauitur v. 2*, uiuificauit 
 v. 45*, etc., odiuilem xv, 48. 
 
 C for ch : carto xv. 2 {cartha Cod. S.). 
 
 ch for c : Abhachuc i. 40. 
 
 C for qu' : cotidie iv. 23*. 
 
 qu or q for C: consequuti ix. 10, luqutus xiii. 21. 
 
 C for t^ : iniciis vii. 30*, negociantur xvi. 48, in vii. 98 fiducia has been altered to 
 fidutia. 
 
 ch for h : chaemem vii. 41, gechennae vii. 36. 
 
 h for ch: brahio xv. 11. 
 
 ct for t : conplecte xi. 44 {conplecta Cod. A. sec. man. and Cod. S.). 
 
 d for t° : quando xii. 44 ; comp. sedes for sitis viii. 59. 
 
 t for d: aliut vi. 10*, etc., aput ix. 35, etc., istut i. 18, siitfs xv. 39. 
 
 f for ph : Eiifratm xiii. 43, Faraonem i. 10, Ferezeos i. 21*, Finees i. 2*, orfamnn 
 ii. 20*, jyrofetiae xv. 1, Sofoniae i. 40. 
 
 g for c: gogitationibus xv. 3. 
 
 h omitted": imnus x. 22, oras ix. 44. 
 
 h prefixed : habicnmt x. 22, habundantiam iii. 2*, '''arena (sic) iv. 17 {luiretie Cod. S.), 
 
 ' In Cod. S., r/iwa v. 37. inhisticiae viL 35, pudiciciam vi. 32, sicientcs 
 
 * In Cod. S., b for p : obtabas ii. 41, obproprium i. 22. 
 
 iv. 23. '' In Cod. S., ca^jtd xi. 31, deliquid viii. 35, jiwt/- 
 
 ph fur b: Cliorepli ii. 33. quod ix. 10. 
 
 3 In Cod. S., anticum vii. 30 {anliqum Cod. A.). t for d : g'ao^ viii. 62, ix. 29, 34, s. 48. 
 
 qu for c : quo/wrenles xii. 19. ' In Cod. S., iimidain vi. 52. 
 
 * In Cod. y., iusticiae vii. 35, iniuslicia vL 19, h prefixed: Danihdo xii. 11, A«/a^J viii. 20. 
 
15 
 
 Huriel v. 20 {Hurihel Cod. S.), JoMlis i. 39*, Israhel iii. 32, etc., Orihel iv. 1 {Horihel 
 Cod. S.). 
 
 n omitted : contigebat xi. 19, and in participles, as : dices vii. 38, meties ix. 1*. 
 
 n inserted': Imgnum i. 23, miUensima vii. 188 (68)*, praestans viii. 8*, and so the 
 n of the present is retained in the perfect and its derivatives, as : derelinqid x. 5, xii. 
 48*, derelinquisti xiii. 54, derelinqueris xii. 44* (comp. delinquoet viii. 35, deliquid Cod. S.), 
 uincerit vii. 115 (45), 128 (58). 
 
 p inserted between m and n : condempnare iv. 18*. 
 
 t for th: talamo x. 1. 
 
 th for t: notho xv. 20. 
 
 11 for 1: camelli xv. 36, coiTuptella vi. 28, vii. 113 (43), medella vii. 123* (53), tidel- 
 lavi i. 15. 
 
 mm for m: mammellanim viii. 10**. 
 
 nn for n : Channaneos i. 21. 
 
 rr for r: corruscationem vii. 40, errant xiii. 8, conterretur xvi. 11, exterrent xv. 43, 
 60, exterrant xv. 40, exterruerunt xv. 45*. 
 
 ss for s^ : Assia xv. 40, hellicossum xiii. 9, cassus vii. 118 (48), etc. (but castra iii. 10*), 
 confussi xvi. 66, haessitemini xvi. 76, missit xvi. 62, possuit xvi. 62, possitum xiv. 20, re- 
 possita xiii. 18, quessiui xiii. 7, abussi ix. 9, uissionis xii. 10, xiii. 25, m uissionem xiv. 17. 
 
 On the other hand : 
 
 f for ff : dificile vii. 59. 
 
 m for mm: consHmemus iv. 15*. 
 
 s for ss : ahisos iii. 18, abirsos viii. 23, abvsum xvi. 58, carisimum vii. 104, confesi ii. 
 47, fisuris xvi. 29, fortasis iv. 8, misa xvi. 16, dimisa xvi. 13, emtsa xvi. 16, inmisus xvi. 
 3, imnisa xvi. 5, inniisam xvi. 7, intermisione x. 39, promisum vii. 119 (49), presume 
 ii. 27* ahscisa vii. 114 (44)*, discisa ix. 38*, sesionem ii. 23. 
 
 t for tt : commitenda i. 20*, sagita xvi. 16, sagitam xvi. 7, sagitario xvi. 7. 
 
 Non-assimilation'' : adcedebant, adjines, adligabit xvi. 27, adimntia*, adposui*, ad- 
 prehendere*, adpropinquauit* , adpropriauerunt, adsimilata, adsumeretur, adtendit*. 
 
 conlaudabunt* , conlident*, conmirationem* , conparuit*, conponet*, C07ipraehendere*. 
 
 ^ In Cod. S., Mic?«M« X. 42. 3 coj g has x for s: inextimdbilis viii. 21. 
 
 2 There are not many examples in Cod. S. of this ^ In Cod. S. Non-assimilation : adferet, adlidentj 
 
 doubling of the consonant, yet there arc two not adquegisti, adtamen, conburent, conprehendere, in- 
 
 fouud in Cod. A., viz. Babillonetn iii. 28, sumam ii. 11. maturos, inrdigiose. 
 
16 
 
 inlata*, inluminatus* , inmensum*, inmisit*, inmortale*, inpign*, inproperauit*, in- 
 properium*, inrita, inritauerunt, obprobrium (pbpropriuni Cod. S.). 
 
 subpleam. 
 
 (Assimilation' : accedat*, aspectus*, aspicias*, allident, apparuit*, appropinquat viii. 
 Gl*, colle'ji* etc., irritum*.) 
 
 S retained after ex : exspectate, exstiti, exsuUatio, exsurget. 
 
 S omitted after ex'' '■ exultant*. 
 
 Substantives : ojjere^ for ojiera xiv. 21*, niths xv. 34*, uaso vii. 8S (and in vi. 5G, 
 Cod. S.), cwris for curribus xv. 29* ^ sonus for so7ii vi. 13*. 
 
 A neuter instead of a masc. termination, as : conturbatum est intellectimi tuum x. 
 31*, crescit sensum vii. 64, unde fructum fat viii. 6*, factum est fructum ix. 32*. 
 
 Adjectives and Pronouns': solo (dat.) iii. 14*. 
 
 Sibimetipso xiii. G (comp. sibinietipsos Cod. S.), tihimetvpso iv. 20*, and haec nom. 
 pi. fern. vii. 80 (see note). 
 
 Verbs : 
 
 Under this head may be noticed: Tlie frequent use of -at etc. for -et etc.", and 
 vice versa, as: deficiat xv. 13, ferant vii. 18, adferat xiii. 23, inducat xv. 12, rapiant 
 xvi. 47, — colet xvi. 25, dispergentur ii. 7, faciem i. 80, reuertetur xi. 4G, uiuent 
 xiv. 22. 
 
 The fut. of the 2nd conj. in -earn, as: doceam iv. 4*, x. 38* (but docebis xii. 38*), 
 respondeam viii. 25* (comp. ajipareas xi. 45* Vulg.). 
 
 The fut. of the 3rd conj. in -e&o, as : confidehunt vii. 98 (see note). 
 
 The fut. of the 4th conj. in -ibo, as: dormibunt vii. 35* (comp. custodiuit for -bit 
 xiii. 23* Vulg.). 
 
 The form poterint^ for -runt vii, 102 (see note). 
 
 ' (In Cod. S. As.similation : accedchant, annun- " ///«?« xvi. 40* is rather a masc. (the subst. sae- 
 
 ciante\\. 16, irriln, irritnucriml, mippkam.) culum taking its gciul. fnuu the Clrccli, sec p. 18) 
 
 » In Cod. S., s omitted after ex : expectate, ex- than an archaic form for illud. 
 titi, exullalio. " In Cod. S., hibant xv. 5^,faciat xv. 56. In this 
 
 ' There are more instances of this plur. in Cod. MS. -hant is often written for -bunt, as : cogitabant 
 
 S., e.g. viii. n.T (whuro tlie word is omitted in A., but xiii. ;!1, luf/elmnt xv. 44, ntfimhicdbaut xv. CS, reca- 
 
 implicd by tlio forms multae repoiitw), ix. 7, xiii. piluhibant xii. 2,'); and -bintt for -baiil, as hubilu- 
 
 23, x\'i. .').). 6«'(< iii. 12. 
 
 * In Cod. 8. we have the gen. parti (for partus) ' Similarly in Cod. S., eri«< xvi. 6G, 70, 72. 
 
 xvi 39, tumulti xiL 2, — gen. pi. vicntum vi. 21. 
 
The following forms among the compounds of -eo : eziehat xi. 10*, xiii. 4*, exien- 
 teni xii. 17*, praeterientes v. 55 (praeterientis Cod. S.), prodientem xvi. 39 (jn-odiente 
 Cod. S.), prodiendum xvi. 40*. 
 
 The use of certain verbs as deponents^ e.g. certati sunt vii. 92 (see note), fluc- 
 tuatur xvi. 12*, haessitemini xvi. 76 l^sitemini (sic) Cod. S.), scrutinatur xvi. 03, trepiden- 
 tur XV. 29*. 
 
 The act. for the depon.", as: consides xii. 8 (consulas Cod. S.), consolare (inf) x. 41*, 
 consulare (inf) x. 49, demolient xv. 42* (comp. the pass, in x. 21*, xv. Gl*), dominahit 
 iii. 28*, dominare (inf) vi. 57, vii. 5, dominauit xi. 32 (-6ii Cod. S.), dominahunt xii. 23*, 
 interpretaui xii. 12*, zelaho xv. 52*, zelabunt ii. 28* (depon. in xvi. 49*, 50*, 51*). 
 
 Among compound verbs we find both oboedierunt i. 8, and obaudire i. 24* ; both 
 adiecere viii. 55, proiece i. 8, xiv. 14, proiecientur xvi. 24, reieciet v. 7, treiecientes xii. 
 29, and adiciam ix. 41*, proiciam i. 30*, 33*'. 
 
 Adverbs : 
 
 certum xii. 7*, inuunae iv. IG, iteratum v. 13, solum modum vii. 54^ iialide xiii. 8, 
 in other places iialde. 
 
 Construction. 
 
 Prepositions joined to a wrong case^ : a s^/c^i/s terrihile xv. IS (a sic^z^s ^err- Cod. 
 S.), atZ dextris vii. 7, coram quern vii. 87 (see note), wi essetis mihi in populo i. 29, 
 eram in Babilonem iii. 1*, super tenehris nigrae vii. 125 (55), qui habitant in eum 
 XV. 14*. 
 
 Mistakes in gender" : buzos multos xiv. 24* finem suam xii. 30*, fontes nieae ii. 32, 
 labore multa ix. 46, sidus terribilem xv. 40*, somnii quern xiii. 53*, a midto timore quam 
 xii. 5*. There seems to be a tendency to use factum est (iyeveTo) as a fixed form, 
 
 ' In Cod. S., somniatur x. 36. v. 19, and deals thus with other prepositions : cum 
 
 '■' In Cod. S., scrutas for scrutaris xii. 4. lahorem x. 47, rfi; w^rc xi. 1, xii. 11, xiii. 2, 5, de 
 
 ^ In Cod. S., adkcre, i>roiei, proicientur, trei- omnem hominem viii. 15, comp. viii. 16, 55, xi. 10, 
 
 denies. xvi. 73, profecius est ... in ciuitate xii. 50, post aliis 
 
 * There are other instances in Cod. S., viz. viii. 5, tres dies xiii. 56, prao midtos x. 57, in'o desulationem 
 
 ix. 24 {solum modum Jlorcs, but solummodo dejlori- xii. 48. Cases lilic c.v witli tlie gen. v. '23, 24 (Codd. 
 
 bus in the same verse) and xiii. 9. A., S.), and de witli tlie gen. xi. 29 (Cod. S. and appa- 
 
 = The scribe of Cod. S. indulges even more freely rently in Cod. A. originally), are in imitation of the 
 
 in this species of error; he confuses a {db) and ad, Greek. 
 
 as, a te alia loquar xiii. 56, ab orientalem xv. 39, ad " Add from Cod. S., omnis corpiis xii. 3, nubem, 
 
 dextera parte xi. 12, ad dcxtra parte xi. 20, 35, xii. quern xv. 39, paradiso, quam plantauit, iii. 6, est 
 
 29, ad leua xi. 35 (comp. 'h, droite,' 'b, gauche'), ad /actum . . . casus vii. 118 (48). 
 
 eminenli xvi. 61, uade ad me v. )9, recessit ad me 
 
 B. 3 
 
18 
 
 iiulependent of the gender of the subject, as : factum est permanens infirmitas iii. 22 
 (comp. et factum est species uultus eius altera Luc. ix. 29 Cod. Amiat.) ; similarly, et 
 cum (om. cum Cod. A.) adhuc esset eis apertum poenitentiae locus ix. 12*. 
 
 Sometimes the mistake in gender seems to be due to the influence of the Greek, 
 as in the foUowino' examples : creatus est saeculum (o aldv) vi. 59, qui nondum uigilat 
 saeculum vii. 31*, saeculum qui ah eo /actus est ix. 2*, certaminis {dywvo<;) quern vii. 127 
 (.57)* in campum (to veBlov) quod vacatur ix. 26*, omnem jjeecatiim (dfiaprlav) xvi. 
 .51*, hoc enim erat duorum capitum (KecpaXwv) maior xi. 29*, multitudinem (to ttXjJ^o?) 
 ...quod paratum erat xiii. 11*. 
 
 Amono- other peculiarities of construction may be noticed ' : ohliuisci with ace. of 
 pers. i. G* (with gen. i. 14* xii. 47*) ; ohaudire with ace. i. 24* ; the double ace. with 
 certain verbs, as : folia arborum uos texi i. 20* (comp. Ezech. xviii. 7 Hebr., and LXX. 
 Alex., Luc. xxiii. 11, Cod. Bezae, Gk. and Lat.), bibe quod te potiono xiv. 38* (comp. 
 Ps. Ixix. 22 Hebr., LXX., Lat., Cod. Sangerm.)'; instances of twofold government, as: 
 nolite similari {-vre Cod. A., pr. m.), ea»» nee operibus eius xvi. .52* ; the inf. preceded 
 by ad, as : ad expugnare xiii. 28*, 84, see Ronsch {It. u. Vulg. p. 430), who compares 
 (I before the inf. in French ; a more general use of et to introduce an apodosis .ifter 
 et factum est, as in et missus est vii. 1*, et fed ix. 47* ; the omission of the substan- 
 tive verb in a relative clause, as: his qui nunc ix. 18* qui cum eo xi. 31. 
 
 Very few of the anomalies exhibited in the foregoing examples have escaped revi- 
 sion. In both MSS. the liauds of correctors, some of an early date, have been busy 
 at work, assimilating the abnormal spelling, inflection, and construction to the classical 
 standard of biblical Latin. Thus not only much that was rustic and nigged has been 
 polished, but many an archaic form and phrase has been swept away, which consti- 
 tuted a marked feature of the original translation. Alterations meet us at every step : 
 a letter rcf'arded as superfluous has a short stroke or point (sometimes two points) 
 below it (the points are often placed above in Cod. S.), or is erased. The most common 
 corrections are o with v written above, u by a slight curve converted to o, i by a loop 
 in lighter ink to e, and e to i by a long line drawn through it: u is changed by a 
 continuation of its first stroke to b. The et of the apodosis was a frequent stumbling- 
 block to the revisers, and there are many cases where it has been obscured or obli- 
 terated. The numerous correction.s, and especially the erasures, form the chief difficulty 
 
 ' Cod. S. has parcenlei with ace. xvi. 72. ' For arym with double ace, sec below, p. 33. 
 
19 
 
 in the collation of these MSS., and sometimes I have only been able to ascertain the 
 genuine reading by a careful comparison of the faint traces left in the two MSS. 
 
 I have thus attempted to describe in detail the chief peculiarities of these two 
 MSS., on account of the foremost rank which they will henceforth hold in settling the 
 text of the Latin translation of the 4 th book of Ezra. Nothing remains now but to 
 consider the particular arguments in virtue of which Cod. S. is claimed as the ultimate 
 source of all later MSS., and then to determine the relation in which Cod. A. stands 
 to it, and the value to be assigned to this new authority in the criticism of the book. 
 In pursuance of the first of these objects, I now resume my translation of Prof. Gilde- 
 meister's important letter at the point where he adduces various examples in proof of 
 his statement that all later MSS. may be traced back to Cod. S. The foot-notes 
 exhibit the readings of MSS. collated by myself. 
 
 " In vi. 12, Cod. S. has sequente praecedente, the former word being dotted above 
 as erroneous; in five^ later MSS. both these words are found. In the same verse, 
 Cod. S. and one MS. besides have ex parte", another has piarte, which the rest have 
 converted into partem. In iv. 23, data est, the original reading of Cod. S., has been 
 coiTCcted to deducta est; here one MS. gives data est deducta, the first word dotted 
 below. In iv. 24, Cod. S. had originally nostra et pauor, but et is altered, probably by 
 the first hand, to est (thus: et), and most MSS. have this reading; but one has et 
 patior^, which was corrected in others to ut pauor, and in the printed text to ...nostra 
 stupor et pauor. In iii. 8, Cod. S. has the reading in ira*, in which it is followed by 
 a number of MSS. ; in some this passes into mira, in others into iniqua. The number 
 of these examples might be considerably increased." 
 
 " In the very inaccurate text of Cod. S. there are many erasures, as well as cor- 
 rections, made by various hands not easily to be distinguished ; a few of the latter 
 seem to result from the collation of another MS. The MS. nearest allied to Cod. S. 
 is one of the fourteenth or perhaps the thirteenth century, which frequently exhibits 
 the readings of Cod. S. that have become corrupted in later copies. For example, this 
 MS. has not oro^ vi. 12, nor orauif vii. 3G, nor uenerunt vii. 88, the first of which has 
 
 • Among the later MSS. examined by me, C. 6, and W., and ut pauor of L. 7. Another variant is cl 
 
 L.7, 0. 3, 6, and W. have scquenti j)rccedente, C. 12 uita nostra pauor, found in C. 10, 11, and L. 5. 
 
 has only sequeiiti. * Sec below, p. 32. 
 
 - I Lave found ex p)arte in C. 10, 11, H. and ^ The word oro is omitted in C. 3,9, 11., L. 3, 4, 0.1. 
 
 L. 5. ^ The absence of a verb in Cod. S. is now ex- 
 
 ' Et pauor is also the reading of C. 6, 12, 0.3, plained by the recovery of the lost part of the 
 
20 
 
 been added in many, and the second and third in all other copies, in order to complete 
 the sense; it stands alone with Cod. S. in having all the words in the following group': 
 uoluptate iii. 8, delinqui iii. 31, ualidis vii. 42, auis xi. 19 (corrupted in others to uliis, 
 alts, illis). The original of the MS. in question was copied from Cod. S. before some 
 of the corrections had been inserted, and so we find there dedlt iii. 5 (comp. the Syr. 
 and Aeth.), as also in Cod. S. pr. m., for dedisti" is from a second hand. In iv. 17 this 
 MS. has harene and earn as Cod. S., where however the former has been altered to 
 harenu, the latter to euni. Again, in iv. 21 the quae before the last siqKv is absent 
 from this MS., in Cod. S. it has been added later. On the other hand, some correc- 
 tions had been already introduced, e.g. in iii. 22, Cod. S. had originally malum, and 
 in iii. 20 and iv. 4 cor malum, where in each case the adj. is altered to malignum, and 
 this is the reading found in that MS. Other copies have introduced in iii. 26 the 
 further corruption corde maligno." 
 
 "In attempting therefore to restore the earliest form of the Latin, we must always 
 make Cod. S. our starting-point; all other MSS. which have the lacuna after vii. 35 
 are worthless. It is only an uncritical dilettantism that would construct a text, by 
 balancing the readings of Cod. S. with the arbitrary variations of two or three MSS. 
 which are copied from it. Cod. S. certainly offers no intelligible text, and yet it 
 forms the only basis for conjecture." 
 
 From my o-\vn examination of Cod. S. and other MSS. I could bring forward many 
 arguments of a like kind in support of the conclusion at which Prof. Gildemeister 
 amves. For instance, in ii. 40, Cod. S. has respice altered to recipe; the latter I have 
 t(juiid in the niajority of MSS., but the former is by no means uncommon^ In iii. 17, 
 Cod. S. \vds f actus eat corrected to factum est; the latter is the usual reading in MSS.; 
 the uncorrected form is retained in Codd. C. 6, 0. 3, T. and W. (in C. 12 we find /actus 
 es). So /aai has been altered to fecit in iii. 31, Cod. S. ; the original reading is again 
 represented by Codd. CO, 12, 0.3, T. and W., and the con-ection by the majority of MSS. 
 The untenable constmction ut non decurrunt, which Cod. S. presents in vi. 24, naturally 
 gave rise to two readings, et non decurrent, C. 6, 12, L. 7, 0.3, T., W. and Vulg., and ut 
 
 chapter; the last word on tlic leaf cut out of this C. I, 3, 9, II., L. 4, 9, <>. 1,6, have pro ualidis, and 
 
 MS. was di)ubtle»,s rof/nuil. C. 10 has (not iniis, but) auibus. 
 
 ' 1 have nttt found a MS. with the readings of ^ See below, p. 25. 
 
 Cod. S. in all these pas-sagcs, a considerable number ^ recipe Codd. C. 1, 2, 4, 6, 6, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, II., 
 
 however (C. 3, 4, 7, 8, 10, 11, H., L. 1, 2, 3, (!, 0. 1, 2, L. 1, C, 0. 1, 2, 3, 5, and W. ; rexpice Codd. C. 7, 8, 14, 
 
 T), 6) have the word uolujilate; C.l has delinqui; L. 2, 4,6, 7, O. G, 7. 
 
21 
 
 non decurrant, which proves to be correct and is found in most MSS.' Again, Cod. S. 
 had originally sed non in tempore non omnia... saluantur, viii. 41, but the second non 
 has been struck out ; here also the uncorrected text is preserved in Codd. C. 6, 12, D., 
 L. 7, 0. 3, T. and W., the corrected text in most other MSS. A few verses lower down 
 (viii. 45), Cod. S. has tu enim creaturae wjisereris, with ae added above the line after 
 the first word ; this is probably the source of the variations which are found in this 
 passage, e. g. tii, enim creat. mis. C. 5, 10, 11, O. 5, tue enim creat. mis. C. 1, 3, 4, 7, S, 9, H., 
 L. 9, 0. 1. 2, 6, and tu autem creaturae tuae misereris, C. 2, 6, 12, D., L. 7, 0. 3, T., W. 
 and Vulg. In x. 20, the word Imnc, which was left out by the transcriber of Cod. S., 
 has been supplied on the margin ; as there written it stands before sermonem (the first 
 word of the line), but a slight mark is inserted to indicate that it has been omitted after 
 that word ; hence we meet with it in both positions, huno sermonem in Codd. C. 2, 6, 12, 
 D., L. 7, 0. 3, T., W. and Vulg., and sermonem hunc in most of the MSS. I will now 
 give an example of another kind, but one no less convincing : in xi. 32, et dominahit 
 qui inhabitant terram in ea is the reading of Cod. S., but the Oriental versions alone 
 (if we had no other evidence) are sufficient to prove that terram has crept in from the 
 preceding clause (comp. the usual formula which occurs in verse 34, xii. 23, 24, and 
 elsewhere) ; but this word once introduced through Cod. S. has, in spite of all efforts 
 to rectify the construction, remained to this day a disturbing force in all MSS. and 
 printed editions'. In xv. 36, the original reading in Cod. S. is femur, but the letter ;• 
 is written with an upward flourish, so that at first sight it would be readily mistaken 
 for an P; to make the word in some sort intelligible, an i has been drawn througli 
 the e, and thus the strange reading Jimus has passed into subsequent copies*. 
 
 It seems superfluous to accumulate examples of this kind, yet the argument would 
 be incomplete if I did not call attention to the lacunae as furnishing weighty evidence 
 in determining the pedigree of MSS. Now wherever words have been omitted in Cod. S., 
 
 1 In vi. 34, Cod. S. has ut non propcras, which after the principal verb in mostCodices, as C. 2,4—8, 
 
 has been emended in lilje manner to ut 71011 pro- 11,12, D., II., L. 7, 0.2, 3,5,7, and W., while in C. 3,9, 
 
 peres. The reading, et non properes, retained by 0. 1, they are expelled as a hindrance to the sense. 
 modern editors from the Vulg., seems not to be ^ A few verses lower down (xv. 45) there is a 
 
 comitenanced by the MSS. similar confusion between these two letters in the 
 
 ^ C. 10 has et dominahantur qui inhahtlant same JIS. ; hence the two variations, constantes in 
 
 terram in ea, but the effect of the insertion of Icr- the Vulg., constanter in most MSS. 
 mm has generally been to drive the words iw e« from * In some early editions it is printed /wmM.f, 
 
 their position, as in Cod. T. : et dominahitur in ea hits hence Coverdale's translation : and the xmnke rf 
 
 qui habitant terram, and they are similarly placed inan unto ije Camels lytter. 
 
22 
 
 they seem to have been lost for all subsequent MSS. To quote a few instances, in 
 vii. 112 (42) the subject of orauenmt is wanting in Cod. S. and apparently in all later 
 copies; Volckmar supplies it by the insertion of ualidi, which gives the sense, though, 
 as we shall see, not the language of the original Latin. A comparison with the other 
 versions will disclose important lacunae common to Cod. S. and later MSS. in the 
 following passages: ix. 20, x. 60 — xi. 1, xi. 2, and xiii. 22. In xii. 11, quartum has 
 evidently dropped out after regnum, and so this indispensable epithet has ever since 
 been absent from the Latin text. The Oriental versions point to the presence of luquar 
 before coram te in xiv. 18 ; that word is not in Cod. S., nor have I detected it in any 
 other MS. When an omission creates a void that may be felt, it is but natural that 
 attempts should be made by copyists to fill it up ; we have an instance of this in a 
 passage already quoted, vii. 106 (36), where the removal of a leaf from Cod. S. has left 
 the clause without its verb, and orauit has been supplied incorrectly, as we now know, 
 in the MSS. that come after Cod. S. A more ambitious attempt to restore the text may 
 be seen in the same chapter, verse 115 (45), where four words absent from Cod. S. are 
 found inserted in later MSS. In this case, I think that the neque before demergere 
 clearly indicated the loss of a clause, which was suppUed ingeniously enough, but, to 
 judge from independent witnesses, incorrectly by the Avords : salvare eum qui periit. It 
 is in fact this tendency among transcribers to write what is clear and intelligible 
 instead of what is doubtful or difficult to understand, which will explain many curious 
 deviations of later copies from their prototype, Cod. S. To begin with an alteration 
 manifestly incorrect: in ix. 17, Cod. S. has et qiialis agncola talis et atna; the easy 
 emendation of the last word {area for atna), proposed by Volckmar, seems not to have 
 occurred to a scribe, and so cidtura was boldly substituted, and is now the reading of 
 most MSS.' So in xii. 32, the infidcit of Cod. S. reappears as incutiet in the MSS. 
 and printed editions. In xvi. 10, surgebit, the reading of Cod. S., has been changed 
 by later scribes to pauebit (the true word, as wc shall afterwards see, is horrehit). It 
 required no great critical acumen to replace filii a potestate, xv. 25, Cod. S., by filii 
 apostatae', or misereatur, vii. 133 (63), Cod. S., by miserator; the change in the latter 
 case proves that the key to the .structure of the whole passage had been discovered, and 
 prepares us for the further emendation of muneribus, vii. 135 (65), in Cod. S., to 'muni- 
 ficus in later MSS., which might otherwise have seemed beyond the range of a simple 
 copyist. The reading absolve, in viii. 4, Cod. S. (retained in C. 10), is by a true instinct 
 
 ' C. 10 retains atria from Cod. 8. ' T«Kra an-oordrai (Is. xxx. 1), not TfKva dn-oo-rd- 
 
 Tou ;is llilg. p. 2US. 
 
23 
 
 changed to absorhe in most MSS. Sometimes a single Codex not rising above the dead 
 level of ordinary transcripts surprises us with a happy emendation' of an error, which had 
 apparently taken permanent possession of the text. Thus, in C. 5, instead of the long- 
 familiar blunder, et non sigmficasti, nihil meniini, quomodo..., iii. 30, 31, we unexpect- 
 edly come on a reading which anticipates by six centuries the certain emendation of 
 Van der Vlis, et non significasti nihil nemini, quomodo... Again, we might look long 
 for any improvement on the reading, qucuxdo plantasti terrain, iii. 4 ; Hilgeufeld assumes 
 it to be correct in his reproduction of the Gk. ore e^vTevaa^ rfjv yiiv, and disregards 
 the consensus of the other versions in favour of an original ore e-n-Xaaa^ ttjv y)jv ; the 
 natural equivalent to eTr\aaa<i is plasmasti^, a reading which I have actually detected 
 in two MSS. (L. 7 and O. 6). , There are some corrections now generally accepted 
 which seem to be of comparatively recent introduction, at any rate I have only noticed 
 them in MSS. contemporary with the earliest printed text. To this class I would 
 refer the change of et si to et ipsi, viii. 56, and of initium per consummationem to 
 initium hubet paiiter et consummationem, ix. 5. The most striking alteration of this 
 kind which I have observed is in viii. 44 ; in this verse the singular reading, hie pater 
 et filius homo, to judge from the evidence before me, maintained its ground in the 
 MSS. till the invention of printing, when it became recast in the form which, with but 
 little variation, it has ever since retained : sic peril et similiter homo. At the same 
 period a lacuna of long standing in vii. 113 (43) was filled up by the insertion of et 
 initium, which the context suggests and the other translations confirm. ' 
 
 The investigation therefore of the sources of the present text forces us to the 
 conclusion that many manuscript readings unhesitatingly adopted by editors can only 
 be regarded as conjectures more or less ingenious, which must always be scrutinized 
 with "the greatest caution. In each case we are thrown back on the authority of 
 
 ' On the other hand, the MSS. exhibit corrup- religious feelings of the scribe have given a colour- 
 
 tions equallj' startling ; these sometimes result from ing to the text, as ut et ecdesiam timeant et trepi- 
 
 the tendency to substitute the known for the un- dentur omncs xv. 29, C. 10, for ut etiam timeant..., 
 
 known, as Armenii xv. 30, C. 3, 4, 9, O. 5, for Car- even to the violation of the laws of grammar and of 
 
 monu Cod. S.; Nazareth \n\. i5, C.\0,ior Arzareth nature, as et mtdieres et nERETici 2'arient men- 
 
 (that mysterious land which, after having so long struatae monstra v. 8, which I have found with this 
 
 baffled critics, has been discovered by Dr. Schiller- interpolation in no less than three MSS. (C. 7, S, 
 
 Szinessy to be nothing more than Terra alia, comp. and L. 2). 
 
 ver. 40, the ninx |'"1K of Deut. xxix. 27, stereotj-pcd ^ Another instance may be quoted to show how 
 
 in all its vagueness as a proper noun, ^cq i\\o Journal liable these verbs are to be confounded : in viii. 14, 
 
 of Philology, Vol. in. 1870). In a few cases the fi)r plasmatus est QoA.\l.ha.%plantatus est. 
 
24 
 
 Cod. S., and with advantages to which a scribe of the middle ages could not aspire, 
 such as the light to be derived from other ancient versions and from the researches of 
 modem criticism, we must do our best to make the crooked straight and the rough 
 places plain. But although the theory just propounded deprives us of the help which 
 we might otherwise have expected from the later MSS., so many of which remain still 
 unexamined, it will be some consolation to know that we shall not be left in hopeless 
 dependence on Cod. S. ; for Cod. A., which we have kept in abeyance during this 
 discussion, not only restores to us the portion of the book which seemed irrevocably 
 lost from the Latin, but, as we shall soon see, will henceforth be entitled to rank as 
 a co-ordinate authority with Cod. S. in settling the text of this very difficult book. 
 
 The great similarity existing between these two MSS. will doubtless have been 
 already remarked from the quotations in the preceding pages ; this similarity can 
 frequently be traced in the minutest details, both in the original and corrected 
 readings. For example, in i. 36 Cod. A. supports Cod. S. in the reading et memorn- 
 huntur antiquitatum eorurti^. The abrupt address in i. 38, .£"1! nunc, frater, aspice cum 
 fjlona et uide 2^02mlum uenientem ah oriente, is attended with many difficulties ; by 
 the easy substitution of fr for ff, the reading superaspke found its way into many 
 later MSS.^ yet, strange to say, frater is not the original reading of either of our 
 oldest authorities, for Cod. S. has (pr. m.) imler {pat), but p has been erased and 
 //• written above, while the reading of Cod. A., partem {parte), differs so little in 
 appearance from the word as first written in Cod. S., that it may be taken for a 
 confirmation of that reading'. In ii. 1-5 mater, amj)lectere filios tuos, educa illos cum 
 
 ' So apparently in most MSS. Fritzschc indeed in an address from God to Lis prophet. Again, the 
 
 retains tlic Vulg. ci memoraZ/imiur inir/iiitatum language whicli immediately foUow.s in ii. 6, 7, tU 
 
 mriim, but I have not observed this vuiiation in des eis cimfu!<ioncm...dispcrgantur in gentcs..., 
 
 copies written before the 15th century. The mu- looks certainly like a direct appeal to God himself, 
 
 tilated fonu, iquitatum, assigned to T. (Zcilschr. d. Or is it God the Father, thus addressed by the Son? 
 
 VViuennch. ThcoJ. vil. 334, but quoted as cquita- It is true there is no formal introduction of Christ 
 
 tiiin in the odd. of Ililgenf and Fritzschc), stands as a speaker, but echoes from his words meet us on 
 
 midway between the two readings. every side. This explanation is well adapted to tlio 
 
 - Further cornipted to xcmper in Cod. II. context in ii. r>, and is there accepted by Ililgcnfold, 
 
 ^ Our first impulse is to refer the patrr here but it will scarcely bo regarded as admissible in 
 
 and in \i.6, rgo autcm te, pater, tcHeiii inuoro super i. 38. Can the reading in the latter passage have 
 
 nuUrem fiUurum..., to the same person, but who is resulted from an error in translation? It lia.s not 
 
 that person? Is it Kzra? The ' Krra pater ' indeed, been sufficiently recognized that the autlior of 
 
 of modern times, occurs to us (see Addenda), but 4 Kzra i. ii. drew much of his phraseology from 
 
 we lack eviilence of the early use of such a title, not ]5arucli iv. v. Conip. e.g. ii. 2 with I!ur. iv. 1!), ii. 3 
 
 to mention that it would be singularly incongruous with liar. iv. 11, 12, ii. 4 with liar. iv. 17, 21, ii. 12 
 
•25 
 
 laetitia. Sicut columba confirma 2)edes eorum, the position given to columha naturally 
 suggested the alteration to columnam^, which has been adopted by Coverdale, 'make 
 their fete as fast as a piler,' and has thus passed into the Geneva and Authorized 
 versions ; but that columha may be retained, without the unnatural association found 
 in the Vvdg., is proved by the text and interpunctuation common to both our MSS., 
 mater complectere filios tuos educam illos cum laetitia sicut columha, confirma 'pedes 
 eorum. The long-standing error, imperasti populo, iii. 4, for imperasti pulueri, is 
 already in possession of the text in Cod. A. as well as in Cod. S. Their minute 
 agreement in the next verse enables us to observe an intermediate stage in the 
 transformation of et dedit tihi to et dedisti, for in both MSS. the letter s in dedisti 
 is a later insertion''. 
 
 Codd. A. and S. agree in the following readings : casui iii. 10 (the i is erased in 
 Cod. A.), derelinquas altered in both to derelinqueres iii. 15, et offerre tibi^ in eodem 
 tuas oblationes iii. 24 {eodem altered to eadem in Cod. A.), tribus impii iv. 23 {in has 
 been afterwards inserted before tribus in Cod. A.), de ea (for dicam) iv. 28 (so also 
 Cod. T.) ; in the same verse Cod. A. has districtio (altered to destructio), Cod. S. 
 destrictio*. Again, they agree in tu enim festinas uariiter (altered to inaniter in Cod. A.) 
 
 with Bar. v. S; and so also the hxnguage of the verse 
 ia question is evidently derived from Bar. iv. 36, 37, 
 Ilepi/SXfx/fai Trpos dvaroKas, 'lfpov(Ta\i]ii, Koi idc t^v 
 evcl>po(Tvtn}V ttjv napa tqv Seov trot ip-)(^op,cvr)v. iSou 
 €p)^ovTai oi VIOL (Tov ovs e^aTT^tTTfikas, ep^ovrat avvrjy- 
 pivoL aTTo avaTokwv ecos" dvapwv tw prjpaTi tqv ayt'ou, 
 XaipopTcs TJj TOV deov So^rj. Ciiviimsjiicc, lerusalern, 
 ad orientem et uide... Comp. also Bar. v. 5, 6. If 
 we assume then that the word which stood in the 
 original Greek of 4 Ezra i. 38 was 7repl^\(\j^m, or 
 rather ■nepi^Xe-^ov (the latter has hitherto been 
 quoted as the reading of the Cod. Vat. in Bar. iv. 36, 
 incorrectly as it appears, for nfpi'^\(\p-f ( = -m) is the 
 form given in the edition of Vercellone and Cozza, 
 Rome, 1872), this compound might easily have been 
 mistaken for nep (iXe\j/ov, whicli would at once ac- 
 count for the pater aspice of the Latin translator. 
 To prove that the present Latin text exhibits a dis- 
 torted image of the Greek, wo need only compare 
 the position of the next word.s, cum gluria, with 
 the context in which ptTu. hu^rjs stands in Bar. 
 v. 6. 
 
 B. 
 
 1 C. 1 has columpna (without stop), C. 9 sicut 
 columnam, confirma. 
 
 " With the text thus restored : imperasti pul- 
 ueri, et dedit tibi Adam corpus moriuum. comp. 
 imperasti terrae ut crearct coram te iumenta et 
 hestias et reptiUa, et super his Adam, vi. 53, 54. 
 
 ^ Such is the obvious division of the words in 
 the et offeri'dbihi of Cod. S. (comp. in the same 
 MS. oslenderdibi = ostemlere tibi iv. 3), but an early 
 corrector by an excusable oversight read el offerret 
 ibi, and consequently altered et to ut. 
 
 ■' This reading of Cod. S. has been known from 
 the time of Sabatier, but it seems to have been 
 regarded by critics cither as too insignificant to 
 notice, or, if quoted, merely as an eccentricity in 
 the spelling of the word, which has been universally 
 adopted in the text, destructio. The authority of 
 Cod. A. will lead, I believe, to a re-consideration 
 of the long-neglected destrictio, for it better keeps 
 up the metaphor which is expressed by the other 
 versioiLs. The Lexicons give no examples of de- 
 strictio or of districtio in the sense here required ; 
 
2G 
 
 cum et ipsum spiritum, nam excelsus pro multis^ iv. 34, uenit iv. 85, ponderaui iv. 36, 
 prorogas altered in both to interrogas iv. 52, conculcauerunt qui (for cone, eum qui) v. 29, 
 credehant (for non credebant)" ibid., aut (for an) v. 33, ^ui necchim v. oG (so also C. 10, 
 11, and Syr.), uiuificauit v. 45, qui ante sed minores (s on eras, in A.) statu' v. 52, 
 Initium vi. 1, decores (orig. -rTs A.) vi. 3, ef antequam aestimaretur camillum Sion' 
 vi. 4, quae (pr. m.) vi. 23, intuebatur vi. 29, turhatur altered in both to tuvhahatur 
 vi. 36, odoramentis inuestigahiles {-lis in Cod. S.)* vi. 44. A word, which appears to 
 be progenitum, is erased before saecidum vi. 55, in Codd. A. and S. Both liave quam 
 vii. 20 {qua, altered to quo in Cod. A.), incorruptihile altered in both to corruptihile 
 vii. Ill (41), Et nouem mensihus jxititur tua plasmatio tuae creaturae quae in eo creata 
 est, viii. 8, a passage which contains two anomalies of construction, apparently derived 
 from the original. Comp. the Gk. of Hilgenfeld, koi ivvea p,TJva<; ave-)(eTai, to TrXaa/xa 
 aov Tou KTia/j-aTOV tov iv aiira KTia0iuTo<;. The following words found in the Vulg. are 
 absent from both MSS., et initium vii. 113 (43), irascaris viii. 45 (comp. the Or. Verss.), 
 ut viii. 49 (but added later in both, in Cod. A. before plurinium, in Cod. S. before inter), 
 et (before Tuiserabiles) viii. 50 (this is a step towards bringing out the right construc- 
 tion as found in the Syr. &c.), mali viii. 53 (not in the Or. Verss.), est (before manifesta) 
 i.x. 5, casum x. 9 (this word is not represented in the Or. Verss. and is evidently intro- 
 duced to help the construction). Codd. A. and S. seem to stand alone in readnig nunc 
 uitam viii. GO (nunc is dotted above in Cod. S.). In ix. IG sicut multiplicatur jluctus super 
 
 but comp. the use of distringo in the Vulg., Et passage, ' or ever tlio chimneys in Sion were hot,' I 
 
 fructiis cins distriiiget, Ezok. xvii. 9. Destructio may remark that the textus rcccptus ct anleqiiatn 
 
 was not the only attempt to emend the original, for aesttiarcnt camini in Sion is utterly destitute of 
 
 wo find (listinctio in C. G. credit. Tlic only two MSS. which have any autho- 
 
 ' Cod. S. has pri) multis (not permuHis). In rity agree in the reading which 1 have given above. 
 
 Cod. A. giiiii has been struck out before »rim, and Cam,iHtim is for sciunilluin 'fdcit-stool.' Konsch. 
 
 nam excelsus pro multis altered to ab excelso acce- p. 94, gives only scarniiltiK, though Acts vii. 49, Coil. 
 
 peril. Bezae, to which he refers, has scamillum in the 
 
 ' In Cod. A. a corrector has changed guique to nominative ; so also Matt. v. Xi, Cod. Clarom. (scamel- 
 
 eoi qui, so that the verse may now be read thus: /mm, CoJ. Sang. comp. .sr</;«t'//oJac. ii.."), Cod. Corb.). 
 
 Et concnlrauerunt gui cotdradicohant spniisionibus For the metaphor comp. Lam. ii. 1. Aestimarcltir is 
 
 tuis eos, qui tuis tcslamenlis crfdehanl, which con- no doubt corrupt, we require in its place some such 
 
 forms to the construction in the Syr. and Mi\\. viorA 'm stidillin'liir, ^/irmnrtiiir, or, as Hilgenfeld 
 
 versions. proposes, acdijicarettir (among the guesses in iMSS. 
 
 ^ In V. 54, Cod. A. has minoris staluiit altered we find edifirarent {sic) camini in C. G). 
 to minores statu eslis, Cod. S. minores .ilnlutis. '' See llonsch, p. 112. His conjecture that ('od. 
 
 ■• As a distingiiished Oxford Trofc^-sor has lately S. has inucslig>ibiU.i is correct, but unnecessary, since 
 
 quoted (E'irs Clacig.'ra, Letter xi.vii. Oct. 1.S74,), it docs nut apjiear that the form ininuc.-tligabili.i 
 
 without misgiving, our Authorized Version of this has ever, as he a-ssumes, been ascribed to that MS. 
 
27 
 
 guttam Vulg., we find the reading multiplicat fructus in both MSS., the verb being 
 here used intransitively in imitation of the Gk. TrKeovd^et. Similarly in xiv. 16 tantum 
 multiplicabuntur super inhabitantes mala, Vulg., the form multiplicabunt is found both 
 in Cod. S. and in Cod. A. (pr. m.). A misunderstanding of this anomalous usage of 
 the verb has led to the omission of super in ix. IG, Cod. A., and in xiv. IG, Cod. S. 
 (supplied pr. m. in the latter case on the margin)'. In ix. 19 inoribiis'' (for mores) is 
 common to the two MSS. (comp. the other versions). Modern editors have without an 
 exception retained the reading of the Vulg. o domine, TE nobis ostendens ostensus es 
 patribus nostris in deserto ix. 29. This is doubtless one of the many instances found 
 in our book, of a well-known Hebrew idiom^ but the insertion of the ace. of the 
 pronoun is not justified by a comparison of the analogous phrase, reuelans reuelatus 
 sum xiv. 3. In fact te is one of those attempts at emendation which were introduced 
 at the time of the first printed edition ; Codd. A. and S. and apparently all MSS. 
 before that date have IN nobis. In ix. 45 Cod. A. has ancillae tuae (altered to ancil- 
 lam tuam), Cod. S. has ancilld-uae. Both have proditi (not lierditi) x. 22, as Ambrose 
 also quotes it (Lib. i. de Excess. Sat.)*, Vox exiebat xi. 10 (n stands above the line 
 after uox in Cod. S.), and toto (not tanto) tempore xi. 16. In xi. 19, Cod. S. has omnibus 
 auis, Cod. A. omnibus auibus^. The reading of Cod. A. in xi. 37 is et audiui quomodo 
 (comp. the Syr., Mih. and Arm.), Cod. S. has the word audiui altered to uidi and so 
 transmitted to the other MSS. Cod. A. agrees with Cod. S. and a large majority of 
 
 1 In ix. 16, multiplicat C. 3, 9, 10, multiplicatur preserved in most MSS.; in the Vulg. (and also in 
 
 fructus C. 1. In xiv. 16, multiplicabunt C. 1, 10, Cod. T.) it has been corrupted to audiui. Our 
 
 cm. super C. 3. English translators have generally given due force 
 
 ' morihus C. 9, 10. to this idiom, but not always; in v. 45, for instance, 
 
 ^ It occurs, for instance, in iii. 33, iv. 2, 13, 26, quuniam uiuijicans uiuificasti a te crcatam crea- 
 
 v. 45, vi. 38, vii. 5, 14, 21, 67, 75, viii. 15, ix. 1,29 (bis), turam in unum is translated by Coverdale 'that 
 
 X. 32, xi. 45, xiv. 3, 29, and even in tlie chapters thou lyuynge maker hast made the creature lyuynge 
 
 attached to the end, as xv. 9 ; in all tliese examples at once,' and tlie influence of this rendering is felt 
 
 the inf abs. is expressed by the Lat. participle ; in a in the Gen. and in the A. V. In ix. 29 Ililgenfeld's 
 
 few cases we find the abl. of the subst. as vi. 14, Gk. is based entirely on the faulty text of the Vulg., 
 
 31-32, vii. 67, and once the gerund xvi. 65. There he claims indeed the support of the Syr. but ij/iif 
 
 are occasional efforts to get rid of tliis foreign con- has no representative in that version, and tlie words 
 
 struction, most frequently by the rejection of tlie A».\\^^ Cu\\A\Si3 would be the ordinary 
 
 participial element, as in viii. 15, x. 32, xi. 45, xiv. 29 i. i',.- <• j a y ^^ 'a „n ., 
 
 tL,^,. ..'„ , ' ' ' translation for (havfpa>6f\s ediavfpaiBni, or i-ather 
 
 Vulg., and in vu. 5, C. 10. lu vi. 14 all MSS. had , s ja ^ ' \ -La 
 
 been led astray by Cod. S, and the true reading , ^^^.^^.^. j^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^od. S. into C. 3, 5, 
 
 was only restored by an emendation of Van der ,, y. 
 
 VUs. In vL 31-32 audita is omitted in C. 6, but ', „^„ -j,^^ ^^.j^^^ C_ j^. 
 
28 
 
 the MSS. in reading mugiens for rugiens xi. 37, and viugientem for et rugientem xii. 81 '. 
 Both Codices have emittit (altered to emisit in Cod. A.) and fludum altered to flatuvi xiii. 
 10, occurrentes xiii. 18 {-es is erased in Cod. S.), in hac for in haec xiii. 20', prae medium 
 xiv. 12 {-urn altered to -o in Cod. A.). Cod. A. has et in terrain Sion xiv. 31, Cod. S. has 
 et in terra Sion [in having been inserted). Both have plehi (with s added at the end) 
 XV. 1, exultans (altered to exultans in Cod. S.) xv. .53'. In xvi. 33 the oues of Cod. S. has 
 been altered to homines in later MSS., but here also Cod. A. takes its place by the side 
 of Cod. S. with the reading eo quod non transeat ouis j)er earn. In xvi. 39, the words 
 cum parit are absent from both MSS" This list might be considerably extended, but 
 I will now close it with a few passages, where I first recovered the true reading from 
 Cod. A., but found, as soon as I had an opportunity of examining Cod. S., that in 
 these points also the two MSS. originally coincided. There is a striking instance of 
 this in iii. 7, where Cod. A. reads et huic mandasti dilegentiam unam tuam, et prae- 
 teriuit earn. The presence of diligentiam, that characteristic word in the Latin of the 
 fourth of Esdras^ and the harmony of the other versions, at once stamp this as the 
 genuine text", while the reading of Cod. S. . . . diligere ttiam tuam..., transmitted to 
 nearly all later MSS.' and accepted by all editors, l)ears every mark of an alteration 
 made to simplify the language. If we examine Cod. S. more closely, we shall have 
 ocnlar demonstration of the way in which this alteration was introduced, for tlie last 
 letter of diligere is written on an erasure, and we can still decypher faint traces of 
 
 ' C. 10 has ru'jien.i xi. 37, but muijientein however, who kindly lent me his aid, has succeeded 
 
 xii. 31. in fiudini; a .similar passage, not in tlie Siphrc, but 
 
 - in hac C 10. i" the Sii>hra, xii. § 10 (ed. Weiss, AVien, 18112, fol. 
 
 3 exultans C. 10. 27 a, col. 1), as well as in the Valkut (I.ivorno, Ki.iO, 
 
 * cumparil is not in C. 10. fob 220 b, § 479), and in llaslii on bev. v. 17, in all 
 
 ° See below on vii. 37. of wliicli places the words that especially illustrate 
 
 " With the passage thus restored compare the the point under discu.ssion appear with .some slight 
 
 following extract qucjtcd in tlie ' I'ugio fidei' of variations. Hut should this be really the source of 
 
 llavmundus Martini, (pp. G74,67r.): «S'^:n "DV "nS Raymundus Martini's ,,uotation, it may be here 
 
 OnSO rnnv; ^^ p^t;., n'tron ibo ni=T ^nSl SV mentioned that in other respects there are matenal 
 
 nt^-Vn Nba nnx m-iO S^X nilUV: ^b^ 'J^Oipn discrepancies, such a,s tlie al>scnceof all Messianic 
 
 It ._ _.L,, __„, aniilicatioii in these three authorities; a tact wliicli 
 
 ...vnnn^^ iS iD:p: nin'o noD ns. n<^v ■^2V^ . i |^,^^,^j ,^^ ^^,^„ ^^^^ ^,^^^^^. ^^ ^^^^.^,^,. ^^.,,,^ ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 This is said to be taken roni the 8.plirc; Kd/.ardus, ^^ ^^^ ^,^.^ ^^^^^^^ ^ , ^.,_ ^^,_^ ^,^^,.^^ „,_j 
 
 in his Annolal. (W olf. liibl. II. iv. 022; gives no other ^^^^j„„„^^^ ;,^„^,i^^ ,„„ ^„„j Verdienste dcs Mes- 
 
 explanation tlian 'ex citat. Salom. Wiinschc, who ._ , 
 
 borrows the quotation (/>»/> /yciWcn </<'.« j*/('»jfi«*, p. e.";), .' . ^. , , i •„ j •;•„».,., .„„ 
 
 , , , ^. , T, . I . . ' One variation niav be noted, viz. dUigere maii- 
 
 adds to the reference ' S. 121.' But I have in vain 
 searched for it in the Siphre. Dr. Scliillcr-Szinessy, 
 
 data tua el prae.teriiiit ea, Cod. II. 
 
29 
 
 the termination -tiayn ; again it will be seen that uiam results from the erasure of 
 the second stroke of the n in the original text unam. Cod. A. has extincta in viii. 53, 
 and this (not et tincta) is also the reading of Cod. S. Chap. xiv. 11 stands thus in 
 the two latest editions: Buodecim enim partihus dkdsxim est saecidum, et transierunt 
 eius decimam et dimidium decimae partis. For deciniavi, Cod. A. has decern iam, and 
 whatever difficulties still remain with regard to the calculation' in this and the follow- 
 ing verse, the construction thus obtained is confessedly more natural, for the reading 
 of the Vulg. decima is a step in this direction, and our English translators^ by a 
 happy instinct have expressed the very words of Cod. A. The reading Xam has been 
 invariably assigned to Cod. S., but looking at it in the light thrown on the passage 
 by Cod. A. we at once detect the erasure of an i before the a, so that here again 
 the two MSS. concur. In the example which I will now adduce, the correct expan- 
 sion of an ablireviation will bring the two MSS. into unison. In ix. 19 Fritzsche 
 edits : tunc enim erat nemo, and remarks pro ' nemo ' in Codd. nescio quo errore legitur 
 ' quisque,' but Cod. S., which is the source of this reading, has quis^; this contraction 
 must here stand for quisquam^, which is the reading of Cod. A.; but adopting this, 
 we must proceed a step further, and, substituting nee for tunc, restore the whole 
 passage thus: et nemo contradixit mihi, nee enim erat quisquam (ovSe yap rjv ovSeis:)*. 
 In xiii. 48 — 49 it is only a faulty interpunctuation that keeps the two MSS. apart. 
 Cod. A. reads correctly ...intra terminum meum sanctum; erit ergo... The very same 
 words stand in Cod. S. ; but the insertion of a stop (.;) before, instead of after, sanctum 
 (fcm) has produced an impression, shared alike by ancient copyists and modem col- 
 lators, that the reading of that MS. is ...intra terminum meum. Factum erit ergo... 
 
 It would however be a mistake to conclude from this long catalogue of resem- 
 blances that in Cod. A. we have little more than a repetition of the text given in 
 Cod. S. Quite as many divergences in reading^ might be quoted to shew that, 
 
 1 In C. 10 there is an attempt to remove this ' In xiii. .'52, sic non poterit quisque super ter- 
 
 nuraerical confusion by reading undechnae for de- ram uiderc... Cod. S. has the same contraction, and 
 
 eimae in both verses. Cod. A. has quhquam (after k-rram). The require- 
 
 - Coverdale's translation is ' For tlie tyme is ments of the construction have introduced the word 
 
 deuyded in to twolue partes, and ten partes of it qtiixquam into several MSS., as C. 1, 3, 4, S, 7, 8, 9, 
 
 are gone all ready, and half of the tenth parte.' 11, I^. 
 
 Similarly the Gen. and A. V. '' Many specimens of readings peculiar to Cod. A. 
 
 ^ C. 1 1 preserves the abbreviation from Cod. S. may be gathered from these pages ; a few more are 
 
 In C. 10 there is a fair attempt at emendation, tunc hero subjoined, some of which may prevent us from 
 
 non erat quisquam. overestimating the value of that authority: crescimt 
 
30 
 
 however close the relationship between the two MSS., they are yet perfectly inde- 
 pendent of each other. In proof of this we may appeal to the fact that in several 
 places, where there is a lacuna in Cod. S., the Latin text is found complete in Cod. A. 
 For instance, this MS. first supplies us with the correct form of the subject in vii. 112 
 (42) : propter hoc orauerunt QUI potuerunt pro inualidis. The omission as usual 
 must be referred to homoeotel.' Cod. A. first fills up the gap in ix. 20, thus : 
 
 Et consideraui saeculum meum, et ecce perditum erat et orbem meum, et 
 ecce erat periculum. 
 Comp. the Syr. It is true that here the missing words may have stood originally in 
 Cod. S., for a line has been erased in this place, but I think that the erasure will 
 be best accounted for by supposing that in the confusion arising from the similarity 
 of the clauses, some words were by mistake written twice. In ix. 21 Cod. S. has et 
 peperci eis ualde; but iialde does not fall in with the spirit of the next words, et 
 saluaui mihi acinum de hiitrii. From Cod. A. we recover the lost particle et peperci 
 eis UIX ualde'. Through the same authority another passage which has been curtailed 
 by a common oversight will be henceforth restored to its proper proportions: Et 
 dormiui illam noctem et aliam sicut praecepit mihi. Et factum est secunda nocte 
 ET ALIA sicut dixerat mihi et uidi somnium, x. 60, xi. 1. And, lastly, the kingdom 
 which appeared to Daniel is described more explicitly in Cod. A. as regnum quartum 
 xii. 11. Enough has been said to prove the independent position which Cod. A. 
 occupies, but it may still be asked whether there are absolutely no readings that have 
 possibly filtered through, if not from Cod. A. at least from some kindred MS. now 
 lost, into one or other of the later copies. I confess that at first there were some 
 
 for cremrunt i. G, Testamentnm for sncrnmentum ^ In verse 115 (4.')) of tliis chapter, nahtare cum 
 
 ii. 7, po/iulo for piipillo ii. 20, .tecreta voclu iii. 14, qui pcriil is abseut from both MSS., being, as 
 
 trcmefixiuli iii. 18, caelum for sacctilum iii. IS, before stated, a conjectural iii.Hcrtion introduced 
 
 faciunl Bahylonii iii. 31, sicut Icacc Jalcoh iii.: 32, into subsequent copies. But in Cod. A. the words 
 
 flatw iv. 5, tecum cogita alliss^'^ scientiam non... neq. euerterit- qui uictus J'uerat, wiiicli liave been 
 
 iy. 10, memura mensuraui gaecula et tempora iv. added on the margin to be attached to the end of 
 
 37, qimti anaidcriisU v. 27, defectionem for defali- the verso, may preserve some clement of the original 
 
 galionem v. 35, cl uiuent et scruahuiilur vi. 21, reading; for uicfun fiici-al comes nearer to tlio 
 
 Leuilnm vi. 40, Lcuilac vi. C2, altum et spatiosum Syr. and yEth. versions than the pcriit of later 
 
 et inmeiisutn vii. 3, si enim decUnnueris viii. 32, MSS. 
 
 munitio for 7notio ix. 3, libi experienda x. 4t», ora- '■' Similarly the Syr. and Mih. versions. In the 
 
 tionem for deprecalionem xiii. 14, qui* in corde aiU Arab, the reading of tho two MSS. is not (as Ewald 
 
 in pro/undo maris ""nic. ..x'ul 52,... ei secrcta midta q^[^^\ ,jts~^ (.::,-il3JM , but #>■♦> il cU.; 
 lemporum xiv. 5. (-i • ■ 
 
31 
 
 isolated cases which perplexed me, where the bulk of the MSS. seemed to agree with 
 Cod. A. and not with Cod. S.'; a subsequent collation however of the latter MS. and 
 a careful attention to the erasures served to dispel these difficulties. Yet still it 
 would be possible to draw up a pretty long list of readings that are found in Cod. A. 
 and other MSS., but not in Cod. S. I believe that all of these will prove on exami- 
 nation to be mere accidental coincidences to be explained by the ordinary tendencies 
 that produce fluctuations in the text''. 
 
 ' The following readings ascribed to Cod. S. 
 would be clearly incompatible with the theory that 
 all later MSS. may be traced back to this source 
 alone : 
 unde sit iv. 4 S. Vulg., quare A. and the later 
 
 MSS. 
 diebus tands ■<ii.28 „ „ tantistemporihus „ „ 
 ipsum xiii. 58 „ „ tempora „ „ 
 
 I find however in each of these places that Cod. S. 
 really agrees, not with the Vulg., but with Cod. A. 
 and the rest of the MSS. In vii. 18 the insertion 
 of in fine (which Ililgenf. adopts for his text) seems 
 to separate Cod. S., not only from all other MSS., 
 but also from the Vulg. The error in this case 
 arose simply from not observing the difference of 
 type in the foot-note of Sabatier, where he refers to 
 the last word in the verse : ' MS. Sangerm. in fine 
 non viderunt, pro non videhunt.' My collation of 
 Cod. S. has in several other jioints brought out more 
 clearly the relation in which that MS. stands to the 
 rest, as the following corrections will shew : 
 
 Achiae i. 2, ex eo iii. 21, hahUhmem (m erased) 
 iii. 28, in sacculmn iii. 34, per numina inuenies iii. 
 30, jwtest iv. 9 (hence potest C. 4, 5, 10, 11; potes 
 C. 1, 3, 7, 8, 9, H.), flamnia, et uidi iv. 48, sitpera- 
 uerant iv. 49 (so C. 3, 4, 5, &c.), fortiludincm v. 55, 
 uisitas V. 56, aut sequentis vi. 7, quo apparerent 
 tunc vi. 40 {tunc is in C. 3, 4, 5, &c. and in A.), 
 ereauit altered to certauit vii. 127 (57) icreauit C. 
 3, 9), proplietes viii. 5 (so C. 3, 5, 7, 8, 9, &c.), f ruc- 
 tion viii. 10, quae (altered to qui) fecit viiL60, mense 
 ix. 19, glorificamini ix. 31 (so C. 5, 9, II.), cum 
 timore x. 26, cdmnueretur altered to comederetur 
 X. 26 (the latter in C. 3, 9, 10), inhahitabunt xi. 40, 
 ora. tiM xi. 43 (so C. 3, 5, &c.), renouabit xii. 23, 
 manduccdiam xii. 51, om. ut xiii. 32, om. cmn xiii. 
 46, tuperant xiv. 12, qui earn exterruerunt xv. 45, 
 
 pda XV. 63. 
 
 " This will be best illustrated by a few charac- 
 teristic examples : Latilibits ii. 31 S., latibolis A., 
 latibuUs C. 1, 3, 4, 5, &c. (We find two attempts to 
 emend the above error of Cod. S. : (1) lateribus L. 7, 
 T., Vulg., and (2) latibulis C. 1, 3, 4, 5, &c. The 
 latter was successful); uoluptale iii. 8 S., C. 3, 4, 10, 
 11, &c., uoluntate A., C. 5, 12, L. 4, 7, W. (These 
 words constantly interchange) ; seruare iii. 36 S., C. 
 7, 8, seruasse A., C. 1, 2, 3, 4, &c., Vulg.; qui inuo- 
 catus est iv. 25 S. and most MSS., quod inuocatum 
 est A, C. 10, Vulg. ; Hieremihel archamjelus iv. 36 
 S., Iheremiel angelus C. 5, leremiel archangelits 
 L. 1, 2, 3, 4, Vulg., archangehis Oriel A., Uriel 
 archang. C. 10, Urihel archang. C. 6, Huriel arch- 
 ang. C. 7, 8, L. 7. (Instead of Hieremihel, the 
 name of the angel who replies to the souls of the 
 righteous, which occurs nowhere else in the book, 
 it was natural for a scribe to write Uriel, the name 
 of the angel then speaking with Ezra ; this substitu- 
 tion was made several times independently, e.g. in 
 Cod. A., in some later MSS., and also in Arab.=); 
 egresses v. 5 S., et gressus A. and most MSS. ; Spal- 
 thihcl V. 16 S., Phalthiel A., C. 4, L. 1; sicut in 
 nouissimorum...nec in })rioru7n v. 42 S., sicut non 
 nouiss....nec priorum A. and most MSS.; nunc vii. 
 132 (62) S., C. 1, 3, 4, 5, &c., om. nunc A., C. 2, Vulg. ; 
 thesaurus mortalitatis viii. 54 S., thesaurus inmor- 
 talitatis A. and the other MSS. ; hxibitatio in Hie- 
 riisalem x. 47 S., similarly C. 2, Vulg., om. in A., 
 C. 1, 3, 4, 5, &c. (comp. ruina Hierusalem x. 48); 
 temporum finem el temporum nouissima xii. 9 S. 
 &c.,finem et temporum omitted through homoeot. in 
 A., C. 2, Vulg.; esca xii. 51 S., C. 1, 3, 4, 5, &c, 
 m,ihi aesca A., mihi esca C. 7, esca mihi Vulg.; 
 absconsa in ahsconsis ccrta; hie nouit adinucn- 
 tionem ucstram xvi. 63, 64 S., terrae for certa D., T., 
 
32 
 
 I will now bring forwai'd a few more notewortliy readings of Cod. A., some of 
 which throw a new and unexpected light on dark jmssages of the Latin version. 
 
 The MSS. seem to be nearly equally divided between the readings et in iva agehant 
 and et mira agehant in iii. 8'. A similar parallelism in Gen. xlix. 6 might be alleged in 
 favour of the former, but to this the other versions are opposed ; they rather support the 
 reading of Cod. A., et impie agehant, which is also more in accordance with the style 
 of the translation. Comp. iii. 30, vii. 18, viii. 35. Perhaps no word in the book has 
 been more perplexing to editors than extenus, which is the reading of Cod. S. and 
 most other copies in the following passage: et iam exterius corrupto saeculo iv. 11. 
 Among the few variations may be noted et iam ex te corrupto saeculo L. 7 (comp. T.). 
 Volckmar thought that the original Gk. would have been best rendered by ohnoxius ; 
 Hilgenfeld substitutes his own emendation: et qui existis in corrupto saeculo; Fritzsche, 
 regarding the Latin as hopelessly corrupt, has relegated it to a foot-note. Cod. A. 
 solves the difficulty by reading exterritus, i.e. exteritus, 'worn out,' 'coiTupted' (see 
 above, p. 15, 1. 15). This form of the participle of extero is not recognised in Lexicons, 
 but we have on the one hand, the perf exteruerunt, as we must read it, in xv. 45, 
 (comp. contend Ronsch, p. 287, and J. N. Ott, Neue Jahrhilcher f. Philologie und 
 Paedagogik, Leipzig, 1874, p. 792), and on the other, the substantive exteritionem^ 
 XV. 39, Cod. S. In iv. 29, Cod. A. has si ergo non mensum fuerit quod seminatum 
 est. The coiTected reading non messum at once commends itself to us by its agree- 
 ment with the Syr. and JEih., while the original form non mensum explains the 
 curious reading in Cod. S. -worn suu, which has produced a large crop of conjectures'. 
 Instead of ...impleatur iustorum #*##**. areae iv. 39 Cod. S., we have in Cod. A. ...inipleatur 
 itistoi~um area*, as Hilgenfeld suggests. Si non queris (not quaris) is the reading of 
 Cod. S. in vii. 9 ; since it is quite unintelligible in the context in which it stands, it 
 has passed through various transformations in the MSS., e.g., si non quis C. 9, lU, 11, 
 
 Vulg., in ahsconsis absconta. certe hie nouil adin, nem C. 3, 7, 8, exercitationem C. 11 (in text), II.; 
 
 u. A., abgcoma in abscongig. certe hie notiit adin. extritionem was the original rcailiiig of Cod. A., but 
 
 M. C. .3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 10, &c. (But it must be noted (I) it h.os been converted by the insertion of -ca- to 
 
 tliat in Cod. S. a point has been erased before certa, extricationem. 
 
 and (2) tliat tlie order of tlie words preceding rerte ' As mm inuergnm T., Vulg.; noti in itsiim C. G, 
 
 is different in Cod. A.). fi. 3, non usiim C. 5; non cmdsum C. 3, 4, 7, 8, 9, 
 
 ' cl in iraagebanl S., C. 4, 5, 6, 9, 11., L. 1, -, :!, 10, 11, D., L. 2, .3, 4, .'5, O. \,1,r,,non iniiuhuin L. I, 
 
 4, 6, 7, O. 1, 3, 1).; et mira (lyebanl C. 1, 2, 3, 7, 8, non emisgum i). 7. 
 
 10, 11, 12, L. 5, O. 2, 5, G, T., W., Vulg. * This is also the reading of Cod. H. 
 
 ' So al»o C. 9, 10, C. 11 (on. marg.), exlerritio- 
 
33 
 
 L. 9, si niinquam C. 3, G, and so Vulg., si nusquavi D-, si 11011 C. 4, 5, 7, 8, H., L. 1, 2, 
 sine C. 1. Now Cod. A. has the same reading as that just quoted from Cod. S., but 
 over queris (thus deleted) the word heres has been written, so that the passage may 
 now be read si 11011 haeres anteposituin periculum pertransierit, quomodo accipiet 
 liaereditatem suani?, which is confirmed by the Syriac. The reading of the Vulg. in 
 vii. 116 (46) ...sermo meiis primus et nouissimus must have resulted from an attempt 
 to improve the text, for the words ...et non nouissimus were transmitted by Cod. S. 
 to the later MSS. This emendation in the Vulg. turns out in this instance to be 
 correct, for it is supported not only by the Syi'., ^th., and Arab., but also by Cod. A. 
 Again, this MS. stamps with its authority the emendation of Hilgenfeld, solum modi- 
 cum (for solum modum in Cod. S.) viii. 5, and that of Van der Vlis, in nouissimis 
 diebus (for a nouissimis diebus in Cod. S.) x. 59. The reading non comparuit, also 
 suggested by the scholar just mentioned, emerges from the confused text of Cod. A. 
 in xii. 2 {-m't being writteu over an erasure). In xii. 31 the original reading of Cod. 
 A. is loquentem ad aquilam et arguentem earn iniustitias ipsius^ (for ...eas iniustitias 
 ipsius. Cod. S.). In xii. 35 Cod. A. alone has the correct reading, et haec interpretatio 
 eius (for et haec interpretationes Cod. S.), and in xiii. 17 erunt (for erant, Cod. S.). The 
 preposition (in) before pericida, xiii. 19, is absent from Cod. A. ; its presence in Cod. S. 
 has effected the change of uiderunt to uenerunt in the later MSS. In xiii. 4(1, 
 Cod. A. has haec sunt uiiii tribus', but ...decern..., the reading of Cod. S., has been 
 written above. Cod. A. stands alone among the MSS. in reading interpretationes quas 
 audisti xiv. 8, as the other versions require, instead of ...quas tu uidisti Cod. S. In 
 XV. 29, et exient nationes draconum Arabuni...et sic flatus eorum...fertur super terram, 
 we find in Cod. A. an important variation for sic flatus, viz. sibilatus^. The word 
 contentio, xv. 33, has been accepted by editors solely on the authority of later MSS., 
 for Cod. S. has constantia ; in Cod. A. the passage stands thus : et inconstabilitio regno 
 
 1 So also C. 7, 8. (This is anotlier illustration of and again in xiii. 37 Cod. A., S. and Vulg. ; comp. 
 
 agreoiueut between Cod. A. and some of the later Plaut. 3Ten. v. 5. 37, Caccilius Stat. 1. 149 (Comic. 
 
 MSS.) Various attempts have been made to obviate Bom. Fragm. ed. 0. Ribbeck), and Prov. xxviii. 2.i. 
 
 the uuusaal construction of the verb, e.g. an/uentem in the Old Lat. Speculum, qui arguil homineni iiiiis 
 
 iiiiii et inius'-ifiuK ip.'iius C. 3, .'5, 9, 11, D., T., Vulg, suas (Mai, Nor. Pair. Bihl. i. 2, p. 4.j). 
 arguenlem earn iniusticiis ipsius C. 10, arrjuen- - The xEth. has also nine tribes ; in the Syr. and 
 
 ti'iii iniustitias eius II., and in Cod. A. eaiii has Arab, the number is nine and a half. 
 Iieen expunged by a corrector. In the next verse ' The only example of this word given in the 
 
 we have an instance of arguo with two accusa- Lexicons is from Caelius Aurel. da Morh. Acut. 11. 
 
 lives, et impietutes ipsorum arguet illos. Cod. S., 27, accecL'nle spirationis perseculione cum quodam 
 B. 5 
 
illoruni. The text of xv. 51 is : Infirmaberis. .ut non jiossint te suscipere potentes et 
 amatores Vulg., but for joossint te, Cod. S. has possituos, and Cod. A. possintuos, but 
 with the letter s written over ...nt erased; we may therefore venture to restore the 
 passage thus: nt non jyossis ttios suscipere potentes et amatores. For surgehit xvi. 10, 
 Cod. S., we read in Cod. A. horrehlt. 
 
 In a short passage of the book we get a glimpse of the Latin text of a somewhat 
 earlier period, for the Prayer of Ezra (viii. 20 — 86) has been handed down as an 
 extract in a few MSS. of the Bible, the oldest of which is anterior to Cod. S., e.g. 
 in the Cod. Vatican, reginae Sueciae num. 11, Saec. viii. (= Cod. Vat.), in the Bibl. 
 Ecclesiae Aniciensis Velaunorum, Saec. ix. (=Cod. Colb.), both collated by Sabatier, in 
 a MS. of the Latin Bible in the Univ. Libraiy of Jena, Saec. XIV. (= Cod. Jon.), collated 
 by Hilgenfeld, in a MS. of Trin. Coll. Dubl, Saec. xiv. (=Cod. A.), and in a Bodl. MS., 
 Saec. XV. (=Cod. 0. S), as well as in some other biblical MSS., which I shall here- 
 after notice; it also occurs in the Mozarabic Liturgy'. Now Cod. A., although 
 maintaining in these verses its close connexion with Cod. S., yet in a few instances 
 rather reflects the text transmitted by the above authorities; thus we have qui habitas 
 in aeternum viii. 20, Vat., Moz., Colb., Jen., A., O. 8, q^li habitas in saeculum Cod. A., 
 comp. the Syr. and ^th., while Cod. S. reads qui inhabitas saeculum, and in viii. 2M 
 qui ex uoluntate tuuni timorem cognouerunt, Colb., Jen., 0. 8, and Moz. (ed. Migne), 
 qui ex iioluntate; tuum timorem cogn. Cod. A., comp. the Syr., Mi\\., and Arab., ...ex 
 uoluntate tuam timoi-ein... stands in Cod. S. and has naturally led to ...ex uoluntate ttia 
 timorem... in the copies made from it. In viii. 29, Vat., Colb., Jen., A., 0. 8, as well 
 as Moz. (ed. Migne), have jiecorum, which is also the reading of Cod. A., whereas 
 pecudum is the reading of Cod. S. In viii. 30, Vat., Colb., Moz. (as given correctly by 
 Sabatier), Jen., 0. 8, and Cod. A. have sunt iudicati, Cod. S. has iudicati sunt (scarcely 
 ludicati..., for the first letter is more probably a lengthened ' i'f. 
 
 sibilatu ue?iementi, atque aspero. tion of two di-stinct ivorks in thi.s 'titro bizarre,' 
 
 • Liturijia Mozarahka, Vol. ll., Jireviarum viz. tiio Miss. Ruin., wlicre cli;i)). ii. .3(i, ."JT in quoted. 
 
 Gotliicum, Cant. i.xi. p. s"8 (Migne, Palro/oi/la L<it. as Ba.snago points out fconi)!. 1' abricius, Cml. Pscudcp. 
 
 Tom. i.xxxvi.). It is sinj,'ular tiiat tlic Abbo Lo llir V. T. Ed. 2, li. p. lOlj, and the Brer. Mdzarab., 
 
 searched in vain for this quotation (Eludes IJih/i'/ucs, whicii contains the long quotation from cli. viii. 
 i. p. 141); he was naturally puzzled at the reference ' In verse 3.3 wo read, insli enim Colb., Jen., 
 
 given by Volekmar (' Missalo Ronianum Mozara- A., 0. 8, iiistus (altered to -ii) enim Cod. A., while 
 
 bicum, missa in fcria post rcntccosteu p. 136' D. iusti alone is assigned to Cod. S., but the reading of 
 
 4'« Buch Ezra. p. 273), but a little consideration this MS. was rather iitatits or iustis (altered to 
 
 might have enabled him to see a confused combina- iustij followed by enim (now erased). 
 
35 
 
 It is however in chapters xv. and xvi., which together form the 5th book of 
 Esdras in the majority of MSS., that the text of Cod. A. differs most widely from that of 
 Cod. S. ; as an example we may compare xvi. 20 — 23 according to the two recensions : 
 
 Cod. a. 
 
 20 Ecce famis plaga dimissa est, et tribulatio eius • tdquam mastix; casti- 
 
 gatio in disciplina. 
 
 21 Et super his omnibus non se auertent ah iniquitatihus suis nee super has 
 
 plagas • memorantur sempiterna; 
 
 22 Ecce erit annonae uilitas in breui super terram ut putent sibi esse directam 
 
 pacem, tunc superflorescent mala super terram gladius et famis 
 (altered to -es). 
 
 23 Et aperiant (altered to aporient) uitani super terram, et gladius dispersit 
 
 (altered to disperdet) quae superauerint a fame. 
 
 Cod. S. 
 
 20 Ecce famis (altered to -es) et plaga et tribulatio et angustia, missa sunt 
 
 fiagella in emendatione. 
 
 21 Et in his omnibus se non conuertent ah iniquitatihus suis, neque flagel- 
 
 lorum memores erunt semper. 
 
 22 Ecce erit annonae uilitas super terram, sic ut putent sibi esse directam 
 
 pacem, et tunc germinabunt mala super terram, gladius famis (altered 
 to -es) et magna confusio. 
 
 23 A fame enini ■plurinii qui inhabitant terram interient, et gladius perdet 
 
 caeteros {ceteros written above) qui superauerint a fame. 
 
 Again, a few verses lower down we have, 
 
 Cod. a. 
 
 30 Quemadmodum relinquentur (altered to -quuntur) in oliueto tres uel 
 
 quattuor oliuae, 
 
 31 Aut sicut in uinia (altered to -ea) uindimiata (altered to -dem-) : <& svb- 
 
 remanet racemus patens • ah scrutantihus uindimiam (altered to -dem-) 
 diligent (two letters erased at end). 
 
 32 Sic remanehunt... 
 
3G 
 
 Cod. S. 
 
 30 Quemadmodum relinquentur in oliueto et singulis arburihiis tres aid qua- 
 
 tuor oliuae, 
 
 31 Aid sicid in uinea vindemiata racimi (altered to -ce-) relinquentur ah his 
 
 qui diUgenter uineam scrutantur. 
 
 32 Sic relinquentur... 
 
 In these two chapters we have no Oriental version to assist us in the criticism 
 of the Latin text, and therefore quotations from early writers woulil he here especially 
 welcome, yet hitherto one only has been pointed out by editors, viz. a short citation 
 from xvi. CO by Ambrose' ; but some centuries before the date of our two oldest MSS. 
 several verses had been quoted from .5 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. xv., xvi.) by a writer of our own 
 country^ It is a curious fact that the editors of Gildas have from time to time called 
 attention to the peculiar text of these extracts^ without attracting the notice of a 
 single writer on this book of Ezra. I now give in full the quotations in Gildas, 
 and subjoin the passages as they stand in Cod. A., and in Cod. S. A comparison of 
 these seems to shew that in Cod. A. we have at last discovered the recension of the 
 text which was used by Gildas. 
 
 Gild. Epist. 
 
 Quid jyraeterea heatns Esdrus j^t'oplieta ille bibliutheca ler/is 
 XV. 21 minatus sit attendite, hoc modo disceptans : ' Haec dicit 
 
 ' Non utique de hoe Ucto dicit, sed de illo: ex- nuoiisly defended by Dr. Guest [Proceedings cif the 
 
 li'itdil caelum sicut cameram, li^l)iat.xx\x.{cd.Boned. Archaeological Institute, 'Salisbury Vol.,' 1849, 
 
 Tom. II. col. 909). This ia evidently boiTowcd from p. 3.')). 
 
 4 Esdr. xvi. (iO, qui crtfiulil cucluin qudni camerain, ' ' Ilaec Esdrac testiinoiiia iioiiiiiliil etiam dif- 
 
 and not from a somewhat similar passage in Is. xl. ferunt a uulgata lectione.' Gil<l. cd. .loan, .losseli- 
 
 •.:2, which is thus cited by Ambro.se: qui statuil luis, fol. 52 vers., x.v>. 1.5G8. The latest editor, the 
 
 cnelum ut cameram, llcxaem. vi. § 2 (Tom. i. Rev. A. W. Iladdan, describes the passage from 
 
 col. 11 G). chap. xvi. as ' Vet. I.at. ap. Vulg., with considerable 
 
 ' In the socalled 'Kpistola' of Gild.as, generally variations,' but his attempt to account for these 
 
 ascribed to the middle of the sixth century. Tlios. variations is not satisfactory: ' (!il(la.s also ijuotos... 
 
 Wright thinks, that it was rather the work of an 2 Esdras (Ifi verses), in the Gld Latin retained in 
 
 .\nglo-Saxon, or foreign priest, of the seventh ccn- V. but corrected by the Greek.' {t^'murih <iii<l 
 
 tury (ni'i'jr. Ilril. Lit. p. VIH), and his opinion is Ecclcsiaxtiral D(icuvie>it.i rilaliiig la Clreut llrllain 
 
 adopted by II. yior]ey {English wrilere, Tlu: trrifcm and Ireland, ed. by A. W. liaddan and W. .Stubbs, 
 
 hefnre Chaucer, p. 219), but the earlier date is stre- Vol. i. pp. 70, 18.), a.d. 1869.) 
 
37 
 
 22 Dominus mens: Noii parcet dextera mea super peccantes, 
 nee cessabit roniphaea super effimdentes sanguinem innocuum 
 
 23 super terram. Exihit ignis ah ira mea, et devorabit funda- 
 
 24 menta terme et peccatores quasi stramen incensum. Uae eis 
 
 25 qui peccant, et nun observant mandata mea, elicit Dominus, 
 non parcam illis. Discedite filii apostatae, et nolite contami- 
 
 26 nare sanctijicationem meam. Nouit Deus qui peccant in eum, 
 
 27 propterea tradet eos in mortem, et in occisionem. Jam enim 
 uenerunt super orbem terrarum mala multa! 
 
 Various readings from Cod. B. (=Dd. i. 17, Uuiv. Library, Cambridge)'. 
 
 22. pareet B. rompliea B. 23. terre B. 24. Ue B. 26. peccauit B. 
 
 5 ESDR. 
 
 Cod. A.= 
 
 XV. 21, 22 Haec dicit dm ds ; non par- 
 c& dextera mea sup-n. peccan- 
 tes "/ nee cessauit rumphea 
 sup effundentes sanguinem in- 
 
 23 nocuum sup terra, & exiit ig- 
 nis ab ira eius^ & deuorauit fun- 
 damenta terrae • c& peccatores 
 
 24 quasi stramen incensum, Uae 
 hiis qui peccant -^ et non obser- 
 uant mandata mea ' dicit dns, 
 
 2.") Non parca illis : discedite filii 
 
 apostate : Nolite contaminare 
 
 2C> scificatione med. Nouit ds qui 
 
 ' peccant *" eu Propterea tra 
 
 d<.t eos in mortem et in occisio 
 
 ' This is still thu only surviving MS. of Gildas, informed nie, escaped the tiru, but tliese do not 
 
 that can be appealed to for the extracts which I contain the quotations from 5 Ksdras. 
 (luote. Some fragments of the Cottonian MS. (Vi- " In these extracts the text is printed line for 
 
 tellius A. VI.), as Mr. E. M. Thompson has kindly lino as it stands in Cod. A., and in CimI. S. 
 
38 
 
 27 neni ; Jam enim uenerunt 
 Slip orbem ten-aril vmla. 
 
 22. cessauit altered to -Itit. 
 
 Cod. S. 
 
 XV. 21 Haec elicit dns ds-; 
 
 22 Non 2)arc<i- dextera mea sup j^^^'^'^^o- 
 res. nee cessahit rumphea sup 
 effiindentes sanfjuineni innocim sup 
 
 23 terrain'; £• exiit ignis ah ira eius <& deuo- 
 rauit fundamenta terrae . & peccatores 
 
 24 qxiasi stramen incensum •; Ue eis qui pec- 
 cant. & non obseruant mandata mea ■ dicit 
 
 25 djis-; Nonparcamillis-; discedite filii aj}otes- 
 tate-; nolite contaminare scificatioiie med. 
 
 26 qm nouit dns oms qui de**linqunt in illu. 
 f~.2ypterea tradidit eos ds in morte & in occi- 
 
 27 sionem-; Jain enim uenerunt sup orhem 
 terrarum mala. 
 
 lu the following quotation from the next chapter, the agreement between the 
 text of Cod. A. and that given by Gildas is stiU more marked: 
 
 Gild. Epist. 
 
 xvi. 3, 4, 5 hnmissus est gladius uohis ignis, et quis est qui recutiet ea ? 
 
 6 nunquid recutiet aliquis leonem esurientem in silua? aut 
 
 nunquid extinguet ignem cum stramen incensum fuerit? 
 
 8 Dominus Deus mittet inula, et quis est qui recutiet ea ? 
 
 !t Et exiet ignis ex iracundia eius, et quis extinguet eum'i. 
 
 10 Coruscahit, et quis non timehiti tonahit et quis non fiorrebit? 
 
 11 Beus cuncta minuhitur et quis non terrebitur? A facie eius 
 
 12 tremet terra et fundamenta maris fluctuantur de jtrofundo. 
 
 5, 6, S. recuciet B. 9. exiet B., cxihil cd. Josscl. </'n> <jid ext. 15. 10. Tlitmdhil B. 
 
 12. de siiperho B. 
 
39 
 
 5 ESDR. 
 
 Cod. a. 
 xvi. 3 In- 
 
 misus est gladius uohis ; 
 <& qiiis est qui auertat 
 
 4 eum ? inmissus ~ nobis 
 ignis. & quis ~ qui extin- 
 
 5 guat eu ? inmisa sunt uoJns 
 mala ' <t quis ~ qui recu- 
 
 a 
 
 6 cidp ea ? Numquid recii- 
 
 ti(t aliquis leone esuri- 
 
 entevi in silua ? Aut nu- 
 
 quid extinguit igne cu 
 
 stramen incetisu fuerit ? 
 
 t 
 
 7 Aut numquid recutid' sagitd 
 
 inmisam a sagitario fortel 
 
 8 Dns ds mittit mala ' & quis 
 
 9 recuciet ea ? & exiet ignis 
 <£•• iracundia eius ' & quis est 
 
 10 qui extinguat eu ? curus- 
 cabit ' & quis 7iun timebit ? 
 tonabit <& quis non horre- 
 
 11 bit ? Diis cominatur * quis 
 non conterretur ? A faciae 
 
 12 eius • tremi: terra a funda- 
 mento eius • mare fluctuat' 
 de ^pfundo. 
 
 4. inmissus altered to immissus. 
 
 6. esurientem, s apparently added above cs- and then erased. 
 
 9. exiet altered to exit. 
 
 10. curuscabit altered to corns-; nun altered to non. 
 
 11. conterretur, con erased. 
 
 12. tremet altered to trcmit; fluctimt^ altered to Jluctuat. 
 
40 
 
 Cod. S. 
 xvi. 3 Missus c uoi 
 
 4 gladius . & quis e qui auertat illud ? Mis- 
 sus e nobis ignis . & quis e qui extinguat 
 
 5 illud ? 3Hssa sunt nobis mala <£•• quis e 
 G qid repellat ea ? Numquid repell£ 
 
 aliquis leonem esuriente in silua ? aut 
 extinguat ignem in stipulam moxque 
 
 7 coepent ardere ? Numquid aliquis 
 repellit sagittd a sagittario forti 
 
 8 missel ? Dm ds inittit mala dj quis re- 
 S) jiellat ia ? Eod&: ignis ex iracundia ei ' 
 
 lU et quis e qui extinguat eum ? corrus- 
 cabit <t" quis non timebit ? tonabit . 
 
 11 cfc quis lion surgebit? Dns comminubit^ ? 
 & quis non funditus conteritur a facie 
 
 12 ipsius ? Terra tremuit <£■ fundaliita 
 eius. mare fluctuat'^ de j)rofundo. 
 
 3, 4. missus altered to inmissus (bis); illud altered to illiiw (bis). 
 
 5. inissa altered to inmissa. 
 
 6. extinguat altered to -guet. 
 
 7. repellit altered to -let. 
 S. rejieUat altered to -let. 
 
 10. rarruscabit, tlie first '»•' partially erased. 
 
 Witli these extracts I bring to a close my remarks on the textual criticism of 
 the 4th book of Ezra, and oi tlic chapters attached to it iu the Vuig. The MSS. 
 which I have examined will be found tabulated at the end of this Introduction. 
 None of those hitherto discovered in English libraries can be ascribed to a period 
 earlier than the 13th century. The references scattered through the preceding pages 
 will enable us to single out tlic more interesting specimens in the list: Codd. C. 
 tl, \-l, L. 7, O. 3, and W., for instance, arc often grouped together as exhibiting, 
 like Cod. T., the state of the text in Cod. S. before many corrections had been 
 made. Cod. C. 10 and occasionally Cod. C. 11 have preserved some difficult readings, 
 whicli have been replaced in most other MSS. by attempted emendations. Cod. H. 
 aL-'o sometimes retains readings of this kind, though embedded in mucli that is hate 
 
41 
 
 aud coiTupt. Codd. C. 2, L. 8 and 0. 4 may be dismissed without further remark, 
 for the text of our book, as given by them, was probably copied from a printed 
 edition. As it would be worth while to form gradually a complete catalogue of those 
 MSS. of the Lat. Bible which contain the 4th book of Ezra, I will insert among 
 the Addenda a supplementary list of all that have come under my notice. I take 
 this opportunity of thanking numerous correspondents who have kindly assisted me in 
 the search, and of stating at the same time that I shall be happy to receive further 
 information on the subject from those connected with public or private libraries. 
 
 The references to the books quoted by me will, I trust, be readily understood ; 
 by Hilgenf I denote the 'Messias Judasorum, ed. A. Hilgenfeld, Lips. 1869.' For 
 Old Latin forms and constructions I have constantly referred to Konsch's ' Itala 
 und Vulgata, ed. 2, Marburg, 1875,' and the illustrations given by me may generally 
 be regarded as supplementing his articles. As the missing fragment must henceforth 
 be incorporated in chap, vii., I have ventured to make the necessary readjustment 
 in the numbering of the verses; the awkward device of interpolating a chap, (vi.) 
 iu the middle of chap. vii. can scarcely be maintained any longer. In reprinting the 
 patristic references to chap. vii. 36 — 105, I have not deemed it superfluous to subjoin 
 vai'ious readings from a few MSS. which came to hand'. 
 
 I regret that, owing to the little leisure at my disposal, the publication of this 
 work has been delayed longer than might have been expected. It only remains for 
 ine now to return my thanks to Prof. J. Gildemeister for the letter which he has 
 kindly allowed me to publish, to the Rev. F. J. A. Hort for examining the first proof 
 of my notes on the Fragment and furnishing me with a series of valuable sugges- 
 tions, and to Prof. W. Wright, who has been ever ready to aid me with his sjTnpathy 
 and counsel. To Dr. Ignace Guidi I am imder special obligation for his careful 
 collation of two Arabic MSS. in the Vatican. I will give a short account of their 
 contents in the Addenda, reserving for a future work the full use of these important 
 materials. M. J. Gamier also has a claim on my gratitude for the facilities afforded 
 me during my visits to the Bibliotheque Communale at Amiens. 
 
 ^ The way in which the oft-quoted passage from deprecari,' Fabricius by a strange oversight printed 
 
 Jerome h.as been passed on from editor to editor ...propinax... and ...gaiuleat...; his mistake reap- 
 
 forms one of the many literary curiosities connected peared in Laurence and even in Liicke (so far iis lie 
 
 with the history of this bools of Ezra. Instead of quotes the passage, Versuch einer mlht. Elnhilwhj 
 
 ' et ;>ro/>o«/s mihi libruni apocryphum ubi scrip- in d. Offenb. des Joh.), and has been repeated by 
 
 tuni est quod post mortem nuUus pro aliis aiidcat Volckmar, Hilgenfeld, and Fritzsclic. 
 
 B. a 
 
42 
 
 LIST OF MSS. 
 
 S. = 
 
 Amiexs. 
 10, Bibliotheque Communale. 
 
 Paris. 
 
 'Cod. Sangerm.', 11505, fonds Lat., 
 Bibliotheque Nationale. 
 
 Cambridge. 
 
 C. 1. = Ee. IV. 28, University Library. 
 C. 2. = Dd. VII. 5, 
 C. 3. = 0. 4. 5, St. Peter's College. 
 (Chapters i. ii. are not in C. 3.) 
 C. 4. = 0. 4. 6, 
 C. 5. = 531 (ol. 601), Gouville aud Caiu.s 
 
 College. 
 C. G. = D. III. 47, St. Catharine's College. 
 C. 7. = 2. A. 3, Jesus College. 
 C. 8. = C. 24, St. John's College. 
 C. 9. = 1.28, 
 
 C. 10. = 2. 1. 6, Emmanuel College. 
 C. 11. = A. 5. 11, Sidney Sussex College. 
 C. 12. = 7. E. 3, Fitzwilliam Museum. 
 
 C. 13. = Ee. I. IG, University Library. 
 C. 14. = L. V. 24, Magdalene College. 
 (C. 13 and C. 14 contain only chapters i. ii.) 
 
 London. 
 
 L. 1. = Bibl. Reg., 1. B. viii., British Museum. 
 
 L. 2. = Bibl. Reg., 1. E. I., 
 
 L. 3. = Harlcian, 1793, „ „ 
 
 L. 4. = Harlcian, 2807, 
 
 L. 5. = Harlcian, 2814, 
 
 L. 6. = Burncy, G, 
 
 L. 7. = Sloane, 1521, „ >, 
 
 L. 8. = Bibl. Reg. 1. E. vii.. 
 
 L. 9. = I. Sir M. Hale's MSS., Lincoln's Inn. 
 
 (In L. 9 many leaves have been cut out ; 4 Ezr. 
 
 begins with ch. vi. 13.) 
 
 W. =MS. of Lat. Bible (no class-mark), in 
 
 the Librai-y of Westminster Abbey. 
 
 Oxford. 
 
 O. l. = Laud Lat., 12, Bodleian Libiary. 
 
 O. 2. = Hattou, D. 4. 8, „ 
 
 0. 3. = Mus., D. 5. 20, 
 
 O. 4. = Canon. Bibl. Lat., G7, „ 
 
 O. 5. = II., New College. 
 
 O. 6. = cccxvi., „ 
 
 O. 7. = Liv., Magdalen College. 
 
 0. 8. = Canon. Bibl. Lat, 71, Bodleian Libr. 
 (O. 8 contains only 4 Ezr. viii. 20 — 36.) 
 
 HOLKHAM. 
 H. = MS. of Lat. Bible in the Library of tlie 
 Earl of Leicester. 
 
 DUDUN. 
 
 A. = A. 1. 12, Trinity College. 
 
 (A. contains only 4 Ezr. viii. 20—36. I am imlcbted 
 
 for a transcript of these verses to the Rev. ])r. Ii. 
 
 Dickson.) 
 
 Zurich. 
 
 T. = 'Cod. Turicensis,' C. IG. 5, Stadtbibli- 
 othek. 
 
 (CoUatcd by 0. F. Fritzsche.) 
 
 Dresden. 
 
 D. =A. 47, Konigl. bffentl. Bibliothek. 
 (Collated by A. Ililgenfeld.) 
 
43 
 
 non (lo2mi*»ent ; & ap (v. 36) 
 
 parebit locuf to3menti • 
 
 SO cfc cum illo ent locuf re 
 
 (fol. 62. r. h.) 
 
44 
 
 quilitionif; & clibanuf geshen 
 
 nae oftend&= • & contra 
 
 earn locunditatif paradi 
 
 fuf & dic& tunc altiflin^t 
 
 «d excitataf gentef , uid&e 5 
 
 & intellegit*e quH negaf 
 
 tif'^ uel cui non fer**uiftif-' 
 
 iiel cuiuf diligentiaf fpre 
 
 uiftif , uid&e contra & 
 
 in contra r^ hic locunditaf 10 
 
 & requief'^ & ibi ignif & 
 
 to2menta , haec auteni 
 
 N 
 
 loqu^nf / dicef ad eof; in 
 
 III 
 die ludicii haec talif'^ qui 
 
 neq; folem • neque lunfi • 15 
 
 (v. 40) neque ftellaf . neque nu 
 
 bem / neq; tonitruum • 
 
 neq; co*rufcationein • 
 
 neq; uentum ne(j; aqua ^^ 
 
 neque aerem nequ&e 20 
 
 nebraf ^' neq; fero -^ ne 
 
 que mane r^ neque aefta 
 
 tem • neque uaer • ne 
 
 eftuf neq; *hMemC • 
 
 gaelu* • neque fri 25 
 
 neque grandinu • 
 
 neq; pluuiam x^ neque 
 
 ro2e • neque meridiem • 
 
 neque noctein • neque 
 
 aute lucem . nec); nito2c -^ 30 
 
 (fol. 62. V. a.) 
 
 que 
 
 .\eq; 
 
 gufr 
 
 neque claritaf • neijue lux : 
 nili folumodo fplendo2eni 
 claritatif altifliini r^ unde 
 omnef incipiant uidere 
 qug ante pofita i'unt , ipati 
 uin enun habebit licut ebdo 
 luada* anno2um ; hoc eft 
 ludiciu meuin & conftituti 
 o eiul-^ t' aut3 fob oftendi 
 haec , Et refpondi tunc & 
 dixi r^ dne & nunc dico ; beati 
 *«* praefentef & obferuantef 
 
 a te 
 
 quae autem conftituta i"-^ fed 
 & quib; hif erat o2atio raea - 
 quif enim eft de prefentib; 
 qui non peccauit ^ uel quif 
 natuf qui non preteribit 
 fponfionu tuain Y et nunc ui 
 deo qnui ad paucof ptmebit 
 futurcT faeculi locunditatem 
 facere r^ multif enim to2m 
 ta , increuit cnim in nof • co2 
 
 a 
 
 malum • quod nof abebnau 
 
 ab hif"^ & dedux nof in corrup 
 
 : 1)1 
 
 tionem • & ■ itinera iuo2tif; of 
 tendit nobif fem,taf Ddition,f 
 & longae fecit nof a uita, 
 & hoc non paucof fed pacne 
 omnef qui crcati funt , & ref 
 pondit ad me & dixit , 
 (fol. C2. V. b.) 
 
 (v. 45) 
 
45 
 
 audi ine & ftruam te "^ & 
 de fequenti cornpiam te, 
 
 (v. 50) Propter hoc non fufficit 
 altiflimo unum faeculum 
 fed duo , tu enini quia dixif 
 ti non effe multof luilof fed 
 paucof • impiof uero niul 
 tiplican r^ audi aA haec ; lapi 
 def electof fi habuerif pau 
 cof . ualde ad nuineruui eo2ri 
 componef eof tibi , plumiuuiu 
 autem & fictile habundat, 
 & dixi ; due • quomodo pote 
 rit Y' & dixit ad me , non hoc 
 Ibluni modum fed mterro 
 ga terram & dic& tibi -^ rtdula 
 
 (v. 55) re ei • & narrabit tibi • di 
 
 cenf ; enim & auruin creaf . 
 
 & argentum • & aerainen 
 
 turn ^ & ferrum quoque 
 
 I. 
 & plummum . & fictile ; 
 
 multiph cat° autem argen 
 
 turn fun aurum • & aer« 
 
 inentum fup argentum • & 
 
 ferrum fun aeramentu 
 
 1. 
 
 plumbu fun ferrum ^ 
 & fictile fun plumbu , 
 aeflima & tu "quae ***# 
 fint pra&iofa & defide 
 rabilia •/ quod multiplicat' 
 (fol. 03. r. a.) 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 aut quod rarum nafcitur , 
 & dixi ; dominato2 dne • qd 
 *abundat uihuf-^ quod enim 
 enim rariuf pra&iofiof ~ , 
 & refpondit ad me & dixit 
 In te • ilant . pondera quae 
 cogitafti "/ qmn qui hab& 
 quod dificile - -^ gaudfc fun 
 eum qui hab& habundan 
 ti« ; fie & amare promif 
 fa creatura , locunda 
 bo2 enim fun paucif . & qui 
 f duabuntur ; propterea 
 quod ipfi funt (jui glo2iam 
 ineam nunc dominatio 
 nem fecerunt • & per 
 quof nunc nomen meum 
 nom.natum eft ; & non 
 conftrif tabo2 fun mul 
 titudmem eoriim qui pe 
 rierunt , ipfi enim funt 
 qui uano nunc adfimila 
 ti funt & flamae •/ gd 
 iimijatae fumo adaequa 
 ti f & exarferunt ■/ ferbe 
 runt & extincti funt , & 
 refpondi & dixi , O tu * ter 
 r« quid peperifti . fi fenfuf 
 #** factuf ~ de puluere 
 ficut & c&era creatura '.^ 
 (fol. G3. r. h.) 
 
 (v. GO) 
 
46 
 
 meliuf enim erat ipfum 
 
 puluerem non effe natum -^ 
 
 ut non fenfuf inde fier& , 
 
 nunc autem nobifcum cref 
 
 cit fenfuni ■ & propter hoc 5 
 
 torquemur , qnm fcientef 
 (v. 65) perimuf , lugeat hominum 
 
 genuf '^ & agreftcf belliae 
 
 laccentur ; lugeant omnef 
 
 qui nati funt -^ quadripedia 10 
 
 uero & pecora locundsen 
 
 tur , multum enim meli 
 
 uf eft illif quam nobif , 
 
 Non emm fperant ludi 
 
 cium ■ nee enim fciunt 15 
 
 cruciamenta r^ nee falutc 
 
 poft mortem repromif 
 
 fam fibi , Nobif autem 
 
 quid prodf qnm faliiati 
 
 ialuabimur ■ fed to2m 20 
 
 to to2mentabimur V 
 
 Omnef emm qui nati funt ■ 
 
 commixti funt iniquita 
 
 tib; •/ k, plenau f peccatif • 
 
 & grauati delictif; k, fi 25 
 
 non efibmuf poft mor 
 
 tem ludicio uenientifr^ 
 
 meliuf fort^flfif nobif 
 (v. 70) ueniff& , & rcfpondit 
 
 ad mc , & dixit , & quan 30 
 
 (fol. (J3. V. a.) 
 
 do altiflimuf facienf 
 faciebat faeculum : a 
 dam & omnef qui cu eo 
 uenerunt •/ primu prae 
 parauit ludicium -^ & quae 
 funt ludicii , & nunc de 
 fermomb; tuif mtelle 
 
 •liel fellffl' , 
 
 ge ■•■ qnm dixifti . quia 
 nobifcum crefcit , qui 
 ergo como2antef funt 
 in terra • hinc crucia 
 buntur •/ qmn fenfura 
 liabentef ■ miquitatem 
 fecef -^ & mandata ac 
 cipientef . non feruaue 
 runt ert ^ & legem con 
 fequuti • fraudauer 
 earn quii accoperunt, 
 & quid habebunt dicere 
 m ludicio V uel quomo 
 do rcfpondebunt in 
 nouillimif tempo2ib; V 
 qudtil enim tempuf ex 
 quo longammitatem 
 hrtbuit * altiHimuf 
 hi«f qui mhabi 
 tant faeculum P* 
 & non jpt eof fed ^ppt 
 ('a quae ^puidit tempora ; 
 & refpondi -^ & dixi , 
 
 (fol. 63. V. h.) 
 
 (V. 75) 
 
47 
 
 fi inuem gratiam co2a 
 te diie -^ demonltra dne 
 feruo tuo ■ fi port mor 
 tem • uel nunc ■ quando 
 reddimuf unuf quif 
 que animam fuani -^ 
 fi conferuati conferua 
 
 IN 
 
 bimur requie , donee 
 
 ueniant tepora ilia • 
 
 in quib; incipief ereatu 
 
 ram renouare ; aut amo 
 
 do cruciamur V & ref 
 
 pondit ad me & dixit , 
 
 oftendam tibi & hoc , tu 
 
 autem noli* commifceri 
 
 cum eif qui fpreuerunt •/ 
 
 neque connumeref te 
 
 cum hif qui cruciantur , 
 
 & emm ~ tibi thefauruf 
 
 operum repofituf a 
 
 pud altiffimum -^ fed non 
 
 tibi demonftmbitur • 
 
 ufque m nouiirira,!' tem 
 
 po2ibuf, Nam de mo2te 
 
 fermo"; quando ^pfectuf 
 
 fuerit tminuf fenten 
 
 tiae ab altiffimo • ut ho 
 
 mo mo2iatur • race* *den 
 
 te infpiratione de 
 
 co2po2e "/ ut dimit 
 
 (fol. 64. r. a.) 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 25 
 
 30 
 
 tatur iterum «d eum qui 
 dedit adorare glo2iam al 
 tifiimi*primum ; & fi 
 quide efl& eorum qui 
 infpirauerunt & non ler 
 uauer uiam altiflimi • 
 & eo2um qui contempfef 
 legem eiuf . & eorum qui 
 oderunt eof • qui timent eum *^ 
 hae* infpirationef • in ha 
 bitationef non inccredien 
 tur . fed uagantef erunt 
 araodo in cruciamentif :^ 
 dolentef femo & triftef , 
 uia prima r^ quia fpreuer 
 legem altiflimi r^ faecun 
 da uia r^ qnm non poffunt 
 reuerfione bonil fi/cere 
 ut uuiant , tertia uia ■/ ui 
 dent repofitam mercedem 
 hif qui teftamtif altifli 
 mi crediderunt , quarta 
 uia •/ confiderabant fibi 
 m nouiffim,f repoiitum 
 
 men 
 
 crucia* *tum . (juint« uia . 
 uidentef alio2um habita 
 culu ab angelif conferuari 
 cum filentio magno , fexta 
 uia •/ uidentef quO «d niodii 
 
 s 
 
 de eif ptranfientem crucia 
 (fol. 64. r. i.) 
 
 (v. 80) 
 
 (V. 85) 
 
4S 
 
 mentum , feptima cruci 
 aiiitum uia « e omnium qug 
 fupra dictae funt uiaru 
 maio2 '^ qnm d&abefcent 
 m confufionem -^ & confu 5 
 
 munt'' in horrorib; & mar 
 cefcent in tmionbuf -^ m 
 dentef glo2iam altiffimi 
 co2;l quG uidentef pecca 
 uerunt -^ & coram quo in 10 
 
 cipient m noudlimif tern 
 porib; ludicari , Nam eo 
 ru qui uiaf feruauerunt 
 altiffimi ^ 02do ~ hic ; quan 
 do incipi& feruari a ua 15 
 
 fo co2ruptibih ^ m eo tem 
 po2e como2atae • feruie 
 runt cum labo2e altiffimo , 
 &c omni ho2a fuftinuer 
 periculum • ut* ijfectae 20 
 
 cuftodirent legiflato2if 
 (v. 90) legem -^ propter quod hic 
 de hif ferino , inpriniif 
 uident cum exultatione 
 limits gloriam ciuf ^ qui 25 
 
 fufcipit oaf ; reiiuiefcent 
 enim n icptem ordinef, 
 Ordo i)riuv ^ (|iiin cum la 
 bo2c multo certati funt • 
 ut uincerent cum eif plafma 30 
 
 (fol. 64. V. a.) 
 
 tum cogitamentu mcdfi . 
 
 ut non eaf feducr/t a ui 
 
 ta, Item faecunduf o2do 
 
 qnm uident complecati 
 
 onem in quo uagant'' im 
 
 pi02u ammae -^ & quae 
 
 m eif man& pumtio ; 
 
 tertiuf o2do y^ uidentef tefti 
 
 monium quo teftifica 
 
 tuf ~ eif q' plafraau eaf:^ quo 
 
 uidentef feruauef que 
 
 I) fidem data ~ lex, quar 
 
 tuf ordo r^ intellegentef re 
 
 quiem quern nunc in 
 
 promptuariif congrega 
 
 ti requiefcent cu iilen 
 
 tio multo ab angelif con 
 
 at 
 
 feruati -^ & qu*e in noiiif 
 funif eo2u manentem glo 
 nam , quintuf o2do i^ ex 
 ultantef • quomodo cor 
 riptibile cffugerint nunc 
 &; futuram quomodo 
 liereditatem pofleder , 
 adhuc autem uidentef 
 anguft(/m & plenum 
 qiiin liberati funt y' 
 & fpatiofum recipere 
 frui nefcientef & inmo2 
 talef , fextuf o2do :^ 
 
 (fol. 6i. V. /j.) 
 
 (v. 95) 
 
49 
 
 quando eif oftendit^ quo 
 modo incipiit uultuf 
 eoruin fulgere ficut fol •/ 
 & quomodo incipient 
 ftellar" adfimilan luniini • 
 quomodo ii co2rupti , 
 feptimuf 02do • qui eft oni 
 nib; fupradictif maio2 •/ 
 qnin exultabunt cum fi 
 dutia -^ &L qiini confideNt 
 bunt non confufi • & gau 
 debunt non reuertentef , 
 feftinant enim uiiltum ^ 
 cm feruiunt uiuentef^^ 
 & a quo mcipiunt glo2io 
 fi mercedem recipere , 
 hic ordo ammarum luf 
 to2um . ut amodo aliunti 
 entur pdictae uiae cru 
 ciatuf -^ quof patiunt^ a 
 modo (|ui neglexerint , 
 (v.lOO)et refpondi & dm, 
 
 ergo dabit'' tempuf am 
 mabuf poftquam fepa 
 rati fuerint de cor-rib; 
 ut uideant de quo mibi 
 dixifti V & dixit , fep 
 tem dieb; erit hbertaf 
 earum • ut uideant quje 
 pdicta* f fernionef -^ 
 
 (fol. 65. r. a.) 
 B. 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 25 
 
 30 
 
 & poftea congregabunt^ 
 
 m habitaculif fuif, & refpon 
 
 di & dixi • fi inueni gratiam 
 
 ante oculof tuof^ demonftra 
 
 mihi adhuc feruo tuo • fi m 
 
 die ludicu lufii impiof excu 
 
 fare potennt * : depcari j> ■"'=' 
 
 eif altifiimum ; fi patref 
 
 ^p filiif ■ uel filii j> parentib; •/ fi 
 
 fratref ,p fratrib; fi ad 
 
 finef j> proximif-^ fi fiden 
 
 ini pro canfllmif • uel ^p ff 
 
 do* canfimuf ■/ ut ;p eo 
 
 intellegat aut do2miat 
 
 aut inanduc& ■ aut cur&* ; Et dix ; 
 
 fie nuqua nemo ^p aliquo ro (v. 105) 
 
 gabit , Omnef enim po2ta 
 
 bunt • un// quif que tunc in 
 
 luftitiaf fuaf ■ aut luftitiaf, 
 
 & refpondi & dixi, & quo 
 
 modo inuenin^. modo qnm 
 
 roga* pn^t abr«ham _ppt 
 
 fodoiiutaf ■ & movfef 
 
 (fol. 65. r. h.) 
 
51 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 fol. fi2. r. h. 1. 28 The original reading was probabli/ do2mibunt as in Cod. S. Comp. a 
 
 similar change in fol. 65. r. a. I. 10, 11. 
 fol. 62. V. a. 1. 1 ge*hennae — c has been erased before h. 
 Similarly/ gechennam cka^). ii. 29. 
 
 „ „ 1. 2 oftendfc- — - teas originally written as an inverted comma. 
 
 „ „ 1. 6 intellegit*e — a erased. 
 
 „ „ 1. 7 fer**uiftif — m erased. 
 
 „ ,, 1. IS co*rufcationem — appar. r erased. Comp. '■ corruscatio^ Gloss. Lat. Bibl. 
 Paris, antiquiss. saec. ix. ed. G. F. Hildebrand, pp. 81, 149. 
 
 „ „ 1. 24 *haeme — c erased. 
 
 „ „ 1. 25 gaelu* — f erased. 
 
 „ „ 1. 28 ro2e — 2 loritten over an erasure. 
 fol. 62. V. b. 1. 5 que — the „ below the e added in darker ink. 
 
 „ „ „ pofita — 1 seems to have been added above a and afterwards effaced. 
 
 „ „ 1. 7 ebdomada* — appar. f erased. 
 
 ,, ,, 1. 9 t' — ' has been added later. 
 
 „ „ 1. 12 A word, probably qui, was prefixed to this line and afterwards erased. 
 
 „ „ I. 20 futurfi — a orig. u. 
 fol. 6.3. r. rt. 1. 4 altiflimo — mo orig. rt)t. 
 
 ,, ,, 1. 11 componef — in orig. n. 
 
 „ „ I. 12 An erasure after fictile. 
 
 „ ,, 1. 13 potent — e written over an erasure, and r added at the beginning of 
 I. 14. 
 
 „ „ I. 17 narrabit — b orig. u. 
 
52 
 
 fol. 63. r. a. 1. 26, 27 plumbu — b orUi. m. Dn Cancje gives the form "■ plummum'' from a 
 Charter of the \^th century. Comp. in English ^plummet,'' and the 
 surname ' Plumnier^ A like assimilation takes place in, ' commurat,'' 
 *■ commusta'' (=comb-), and in '■ ammulantibus'' (=amb-). Schuckardi, 
 Vocal, des Vulgdrlateins, i. 183, in. 318. 
 
 „ „ 1. 28 hacc erased at the end of this line. 
 fol. 63. r. h. 1. 3 *abiindat — probahly h erased. 
 
 „ „ „ quod — orig. quid. 
 
 „ „ 1. 4 pra&iofiof — the final f orig. r. 
 
 „ „ 1. 6 The two stops in this line written faintly hy a later hand. 
 
 „ ,, 1.11 iocund'(bo2 — orig. iucund«bo2. 
 
 „ „ 1. ly conftrif tabo2 — divided thus in the MS.; for the sjjelling comp. '■constris- 
 tatus'' Mark x. 22, Cod. Bohbiens. {Wiener Jahrb'dcher der Lit. 
 Vol. 121.) 
 
 „ „ 1. 22 urtrpori is the result of an early correction, the last letter is retouched. 
 
 „ „ 1. 25 ferberunt — b orig. u. 
 
 „ „ 1. 27 Prob. t has been erased; ter is added in larger letters beyond the line. 
 
 „ „ 1. 28, 29 Similarly fuf has been added after the end of I. 28, and appar. the 
 same syllable erased at the beginning of I. 29. 
 
 „ „ I. 30 c&era — c&e vritten over an erasure. 
 fol. 63. V. a. 1. 7 lugeat — e orig. i. 
 fol. 63. V. b. 1. IS acceperunt — orig. accipcrunt. 
 
 „ „ 1. 23 qu'itu — " has been added later. 
 
 „ „ 1. 25 hrtbuit — b has been retouched, uit is tcritten over an erasure, and appar. 
 ~ erased at the end of the word. 
 
 „ „ 1. 26 ]u*f — 1 erased. 
 fol. 64. r. a. 1. 5 reddimuf— i orig. e, altered by a later hand. 
 
 „ „ 1. 8 T&^K— final e written over an erasure. 
 
 „ „ 1. l"' noli* — appar. i erased. So noli* chap. ii. 27, vi. 10, ix. 1.'5, x. 34, ^K). 
 'nolii'' Matth. i, 20, vi. 2, 7; John xii. 1.''), xx. 27, Book of Deer 
 [ed. for the Spalding Club by J. Stuart, 1869). Luke vm. 49, 50, 
 
53 
 
 fol. (U. r. a. 1. 17 
 1 21 
 
 1 28 
 
 fol. 64. r. i. 1. 3 
 1.4 
 1. 10 
 
 fol. 64. V 
 
 1. 29 
 rt, 1. 2 
 
 1. 6 
 
 11 
 
 „ 1. 10 
 
 ■1 
 
 „ 1.19 
 
 .^ 
 
 „ 1.20 
 
 fol. 64. 
 
 V. b. 1. 10 
 
 11 
 
 „ 1.15 
 
 51 
 
 „ 1. 18 
 
 11 
 
 I 09 
 ,, 1. _-j 
 
 •1 
 
 „ I. 23 
 
 fol 65. 
 
 r. a. 1. f) 
 
 11 
 
 „ 1. 10 
 
 „ 
 
 „ 1.11 
 
 11 
 
 „ 1.20 
 
 Eushworth Gospels {ed. Skeat). Comp. audi* chap. vu. 2, vm. IS, 
 
 XI. 16, and '■ ohoediite'' Heir. xiii. 17, Cod. Glarom. led. Tischend.) 
 connumeref — orig. connumenf. 
 apud — ori(j. aput. 
 rece« *den— the second e is due to an old corrector, and den /s added 
 
 lei/ond the line. 
 A stop erased hefore primum. 
 quide — e has been retouched. 
 hae* — e tvritten over an erasure; appar. c erased after it, «.< also in 
 
 chap. xiii. 40. 
 mfpirationef — e oriy. i. 
 uia — a orig. a. 
 
 Appar. ~ erased, and substituted. 
 que added later beyond the line. 
 horrorib; — orig. honorib;. Comp. Eccliis. i. 14, -where Cod. Amiat. has 
 
 '■ horribilis'' and ed. Sixtino-Clem. '■ honorabilis ;'' and Mai. i. 14, cohere 
 
 the former has ' honorabile '' and the latter ' korribile.' {See B'tbl. S. 
 
 Lat. V. T. ed. Ileyse et Tischendorf) 
 
 quo — uo written over an erasure. 
 
 fuftinuer — i orig. e {corr. by later hand). 
 
 ut* — appar. final i erased. 
 
 it 
 plafmau — orig. plafinau, '' added in lighter ink. 
 
 promptuariif— o orig. u. 
 
 qu*e — a partially erased. 
 
 corriptibile — e orig. i. 
 
 futuram — a orig. u. 
 
 ftellar" — there is a trace of a mark of abbreviation above r. 
 
 fidutia — t orig. c. — nt (written in a compound form) added at the end 
 
 of the line. 
 
 confufi — there is a slight trace of f loritten above u. 
 
 quof — o seems to have been orig. a. 
 
54 
 
 fol. 65. r. a. 1. 30 [jdicta* — proh. e erased. 
 
 fol. 6o. r. li. 1. 7 Pro5. & erased in this line — uel substituted in the margin. 
 
 „ „ 1. 9 uel written over an erasure. 
 
 ,, „ 1. n adfinef — e orig. i. 
 
 „ „ 1. 12 uel written over an erasure. 
 
 ,, ,, ., p f'l — added bei/ond the line. 
 
 fol. 65. r. I>. 1. 1.3 do* — o orig. u — final i erased. 
 
 ,, „ ,, canfimuf— ;/?«a? f written over an erasure — in erased. 
 
 „ „ I. 15 cur&* — orig. cnrSz- — Et dix ; added at the end of the line. 
 
 „ ., 1. 17 rogabit — b orig. u. 
 
 „ ,, I. 21 inuenmus — uen written over an erasure. 
 
 ,, „ 1. 22 roga* — orig. rogau, added in lighter ink. 
 
oo 
 
 4 EZRA VII. 36—105. 
 
 36 Et apparebit lacus tonneuti, et contra ilium erit locus requietionis ; et clibanus 
 
 87 geliennae osteodetur, et contra eum iocunditatis paradisus. Et dicet tunc Altis- 
 
 simus ad escitatas gentes : uidete et intellegite quem negastis, uel cui imn 
 
 {In the notes immediately below the text both the original readings and the later corrections 
 found in the JIS. are printed in Italics). 
 
 36. lacus locus, coutra ilium cum illo. requietionis rcquisitionis. eum earn 
 
 oi). If we possessed only the Lat. vers., the locus 
 tormenti of our MS. might pass unchallenged (comp. 
 Luke xvi. 2S, Cod. Bezae Lat.) ; but tliere can be no 
 doubt that locus is an echo from the following clause, 
 (as the second ueriae is from the preceding clause in 
 chap. iv. 7, where the MSS. have ucncw...uenae for 
 uenae...iiiae), and that, with the authority of the 
 other versions, we must read lacus tormenti. With 
 this comp. cum deduccrcnt eum ad infcrnum cum, 
 his qui descendunt in lacum, Ezek. xxxi. 16 llieron. 
 Vet. Lat. (a chap, from which other reminiscences 
 may bo traced in 4 Ezra), and de lacu miseriae. 
 Vs. xxxix. 3 (so conversely in Rev. xviii. 17, qui in 
 locum nauigat, Cudd. Amiat. et Fuld., has been 
 corrupted into qui in lacum nau., cd. Sixtino-Cle- 
 ment.). This phrase is rendered 6 koXtto'; rav jia- 
 n-aviov in Hilgenfeld's attempted restoration of the 
 tireek : but d koKttos is derived solely from tlie Syr. 
 rilraCVJi., which is scarcely satisfiictory ; fortius I 
 
 propose to read r^.= a^^'pu tens', 'fouea' = t_^a- 
 of the Arab. Compendium (Arab.-). For another 
 instance of the confusion of the letters ^ and ^ 
 in the MS., see chap. xi. 37, Ccriani's note. By these 
 
 two slight emendations, the Lat., Syr., JEi\\.. and 
 Arab, versions are brought into harmony with one 
 another, and all point to an original d Xd/tKos 7^9 
 
 et contra ilium erit locus requietionis] Tlie 
 Syr. and jEtli. verss. suggest this emendation ; re- 
 quietionis was probably first corrupted into rcquisi- 
 tionis, and the introduction of this new word in- 
 volved the further change of contra ilium to mm 
 illo. In the Arab. vers. Uj ^not :.Uj ) = Syr. 
 
 (<ijLvl. See Fleischer, ZeiL^chr. d. D. M. G., vol. 
 XVIII. p. 291, and Com. de Baudissin, Transt. An/. 
 Arab. Libri lobi quae supers, p. 111. 
 
 iocund. 2)arad.] = d rfjs Tpv4>fjs TrapaSdo-os. Comii. 
 the LXX in Gen. ii. 15 (Cod. Vat.l, iii. 23, 24; Ezek. 
 xxxi. 9, Joel ii. 3; the pi. twv Tpv(f>wu in Hilgcnf. 
 rests only on the ribliui of the Syr. 
 
 37. For Hilgenfeld's Ok. kcu epc'i rliTt d i<^uttus 
 Kara twv 'Kawv Tutv i^iytpdevrtov I would substitute 
 K. f. T. 6 vij/. vpos T(\ i'Ovi] T-d i^cytpBiiTa, wllicll best 
 explains all the versions, not excepting the Syr., for 
 
 TTpos may be well rendered by \-in/>\ in such a 
 context, comp. Luke xviii. 9 Pesh. 
 
36 
 
 38 seruiuistis, uel cuius diligentias sprcuistis. Uidete contra et ia coutra: liic iocun- 
 (litas et requies, et ibi ignis et tormenta; haec autem loqueris dicens ad eos in 
 
 39 die iudicii. Hie talis qui neqiie solem [liaboat] neque lunam, ncqne Stellas, 
 
 38, 39. dicens ad cos in die iiulicii ; Hie talis... Jicf s ad eos; in die iudicii haec talis... 
 
 39. solem [habeat] solem. 
 
 For populis rcf:uscil<itoriiin, in Ililgenfeld's 
 emended translation of tlie Arab., read poindis qui 
 resmcitati sunt (accordinjj to Ockley's construction), 
 which is the correct rendering of the vulg. Arab. 
 \yc\i .►ijJl *<M) and agrees with the other ver- 
 sions. 
 
 The word dilipentiam,yi\\\ch occurs in chap. iii. 19 
 in parallelism with legem, has been a smn-co of much 
 perijlexity to conimentator.s ; we have here another 
 instance of the same peculiar use of this word. It 
 naturally came to mean scnipulous attention to com- 
 mands, and particularly to religious duties. Comp. 
 diligentia mandalorum tiiorum, Cic. ; saernrum 
 diligentia, id. ; tuwiuani diligeniiam .mam etiimi 
 ipsi Deo prae/erenfihiis, Iron. iv. 1 1 , Old Lat trans. : 
 just as, on tlic otlicr hand, iiiddigenlia is used for 
 neglect of duty, or trespass, in the old Lat. vers, of 
 Leviticus, ed. by Lord Ashbumham (1869): e.g. in 
 chap. V. 16, 18, vi. 6, where the Gk. is TrXij/i/xeXem ; 
 similarly chap. v. 19, Lmiiperon'm liahebil iiidilhjeti- 
 liam (n<it qiuiecunque deliqwril, as quoted by Kankc, 
 Par Palimps. Jl^irceburg.ii.iSl) iiidi/igens/uit ante 
 Deum, where the Gk. is cVXTj/i^tXT/o-e yap TrXij/j^if- 
 Xei'a (vavTi Kvplov. Comp. also v. 15. In other pas- 
 .sa"es of this vers. TrXr/fi/jeXfiv and 7rXj;;i/ie'Xfin arc 
 represented by negUgere and vegligentin. In these 
 instances the Greek word doiilitlcss suggested this 
 translation, in accordance with the etymology which 
 wc find set forth at length by one who fondly clung 
 to the Old Lat. vers. Et ■jfKrififiiXd.a simile Jiomeii 
 est negligentiae: nam Graece negligcntia a/ifXtia di- 
 ritiir, quia curae nnn est quod negligilur. Sic eiiiin 
 Orueeus dicit, N'ui euro, ov /le'Xci fwt. Particula 
 ergo quae iiddilur -aXrjv, iif dicu/ur TrXrifi.fi.(\fia,prue- 
 ter signlfirni, id ufiiXaa quod uocatur iiegligetilia, 
 uideatur lonare sine cura, irk-qiifi-iXfia praeter ctt- 
 ram, quod pene tanlumdem est. Jlinc el quidam, 
 nostri TrXruifiiXdav lion delictiim, sed 7}egligentiam 
 interprelfiri mnluerunt. In latina autism lingua 
 quid aliud negligilur nisi quod non legitur, id est 
 
 von eligitur? Unde eliam legem a Icgcndo, id est 
 ah eligendo latini auctoree appellatum esse dixe- 
 runt. August, quaest. in Levit. § -xx. The word 
 diligentia, as used in the 4th book of Ezra, by a 
 natural transition takes the meaning of tliat which 
 is to be observed, — an observance; just as n'ipp'p 
 by a similar process becomes associated with laws 
 and ordinances. Gen. sxvi. 5 ; Deut. xi. 1. Comp. 
 also obsericationes, Lev. xviii. 30 (Aslib.). In a paper 
 read by me before the Cambridge Ilobr. Soc. in 
 1869 I pointed out that diligere niam twtm, ch. iii. 7 
 (Syr. = mandatuni, jEth. = mandatum iustitiac), must 
 stand in close connexion with diligentiam, iii. 19 
 (Syr. = mandata. iEth. = mandatum). I now find my 
 conjecture confirmed by Codd. A. and S., both of 
 which have in the former place diligentiam unain 
 tuam. See p. 2S. 
 
 38, 39. The Syr. and iEth. vcrss. suggest tho fol- 
 lowing reading : haec loquetur ad eos in die iudicii, 
 dies cnini iudicii talis qui .... 
 
 39. neqm solem...'] The Arab, alone inserts an 
 additional noun here : /;) illo die n<m erit nequc sol, 
 neque luj; neque luna, neque stetla, neque nubes... 
 {lucem dans appended to sol in the Arm. scem.s 
 from the context to be a mere expletive). Wo find 
 the same sequence in Eccles. xii. 2 antequam tene- 
 hrescat sol, et lumen, et luna, ct stellae, et reuer- 
 tantur nubes... 
 
 [/iidieat] The insertion of some such verb is 
 required by tlie structure of tlic sentence, and intro- 
 duces less disturbance than the substitution of cui 
 for qui and of the nom. for tho accus. in tiie follow- 
 ing nouns. Of tho nine MSS. of tiie /Eth. vers, in 
 tho lirit. Mus. ono only (Or. 4i)0) has tlio rcaibng 
 all/dtJ ditliaga ' non liabct (dies iud.) solem.' Tlio 
 reading of tlio olhci's <dlio dahaij 'non est sol' 
 favours tho conjectural emendation of Van dor Vlis, 
 yet they do not all (seo especially Or. 489) con- 
 sistently maintain the nom. ca.se throughout the 
 series. 
 
67 
 
 40 Neque nubem, neque tonitruum, neque coruscationem, neque uentum, neque aquam, 
 
 41 neque aerem, neque tenebras, neque sero, neque mane, Neque aestatem, neque 
 uer, neque aestum, neque hiemem, neque gelu, neque frigus, neque grandi- 
 
 42 nem, neque iDluuiam, neque rorem, Neque meridiem, neque noctem, neque ante 
 lucem, neque nitorem, neque claritatem, neque lucem, nisi solummodo splendorem 
 
 41. aestum ^stus altered to cstu. gelu gaelus altered to gclu. 
 
 42. claritatem claritas altered to claritatem. neque lucem neque lux altered to neque lucem. 
 
 40. neque tonitr., rieque corusc.'] This is also the 
 order in Ambrose (see extract A.). In the Syr. and 
 Mih. verss. it is inverted. 
 
 sero] This form is probably due to the predomi- 
 nant adverbial use of such words ; serum might bo 
 thought to range better with the nouns in the list, 
 but though we have such phrases as quia serum erat 
 diet, Liv. VII. S, inserum dimicatione protracta, Suet. 
 Aug. 17, and serum as an occasional variant for sero 
 in the formula sero factum est, e.g. in Judith xiii. 1, 
 Cod. Pech. (Sab.), Mark iv. 35, Cod. Pal. (ed. Tischend.), 
 comp. Mark xi. 19, xiv. 17, Cod. Bobbiens. (ed. Tisch., 
 Wiener Jahrbiiclier der Lit. Vols. 121, 123), yet it 
 would be difficult to find in the Latin of this period 
 examples of serum used absolutely like its modern 
 derivatives ' sera,' ' soir,' as an equivalent for vesper, 
 the word which Ambrose substitutes in his para- 
 phrase of this passage. Isidore of Sevilla (Saec. vii.) 
 seems to bring us nearer to this use of the word, in the 
 curious etymology which he proposes: serum uoca- 
 tum a clamis seris, quando no.v uenit, ut unusquis- 
 que somno tutior sit. Orig. Lib. v. 30, 17. 
 
 41. In attempting to explain the variations of 
 the different versions in this long enumeration, we 
 must make some allowance for the idiom of language, 
 which groups words together according to a natural 
 affinity. The two seasons which come first in order 
 are thus represented by the three leading autho- 
 rities: Lat. aestas, uer; Syr. aestas, hiems; jEth. 
 hicms, aestas. Now, referring to Zach. xiv. S and 
 Ps. Ixxiii. 17 ^lini yp, LXX. Bipos Kai cap, we find in 
 the Old Lat. (Sab.), the Syr. (Pesh.), and the .^th. 
 respectively, the same two seasons linked together 
 as in the corresponding translations of this verse. 
 
 Again, the Syr. and yEth. verss. have three sea- 
 sons, the Lat. two only, unless we suppose hiemem 
 B, 
 
 to be displaced. Comp. the paraphrase of Ambrose, 
 neque aestas neque hiems uices uariabunt tempo- 
 rum, but this cannot be pressed. The present posi- 
 tion of hiemem after aestum is probably due to its 
 second signification ' storm ' (^eiijiiov). In some copies 
 of the yEth. there is a similar combination, since after 
 aestum (for which sudor is unfortunately given both 
 in Laurence and Hilgenf ) follows procella accord- 
 ing to the Berlin MS. (Prajtorius) and the majority 
 of the MSS. in the Brit. Mus. Similarly in the Arab, 
 a word for ' storm ' comes immediately after the 
 seasons. For aestus (before autumnus) in the Lat. 
 transl. from the Arab, we must read aestas. 
 
 Ewald explains iwgjUJ as the pi. fract. of /)*i.sJJ 
 = Xap-rras. I may notice, however, that this word 
 has been altered in the MS.; the base of the 1 has 
 been apparently retouched, the j was originally ) , 
 and J has been erased before i . The lucerna of 
 Hilgenf. can scarcely be accepted as an adequate 
 translation of the term ; it would rather, I conceive, 
 be illustrated by the XafiiraSfs of Exod. xx. 18. But 
 in the absence of any other example, the existence 
 of such a word in Arab, must be regarded as 
 doubtfid. 
 
 42. ante lucem] The other verss. lead us to 
 expect a noun here as above in v. 40, and it is not 
 Improbable that in the original text of the Lat. there 
 stood the I'are word anteluciam. We have a trace 
 of this form as a var. for anteluculo, Apul. 3Iet. i. 
 14 (ed. Ilildebr.); and examples of the ablative are 
 found in Apul. Met. i. 11, and ix. l.'j. It is worth 
 noticing in connexion with the reading of our JIS. 
 that in both these passages wo find as a var. for 
 antelucio the easier expression ante lucem. In 
 
 8 
 
58 
 
 43 claritatis Altissimi, unde omnes incipiant uidere quae anteposita sunt. Spatium 
 
 4-i enim habebit sicut ebdomada annorum. Hoc est iudicium meum et constitutio eius, 
 
 4.J tibi autem soli ostcudi haec. Et respond! time et dixi : domine, et nunc dico : 
 
 46 beati praesentes et obserUantes quae a te eolistituta sunt; Sed et [de] quibus 
 erat oratio mea, quis enim est de praesentibus, qui non peccauit, uel quis natus, 
 
 47 qui non praeteriuit sponsionem tuam ? Et nunc uideo, quouiam ad paucos per- 
 
 48 tinebit futuram saeculi iocunditatem facere, multis autem tormenta. Increuit enim 
 
 43. ebdomada ebdomada*. 
 
 43. a te autem altered to a te ; so also in chap. xiv. 21. 
 
 46. Sed et [de] quibus crat... praeteriuit sed et qnib; his eral... preterihit. 
 
 47. futuram futuru altered to futurii. autem enim. 
 
 Ecclus. xxir. 44 we have antelitcaniim as a render- 
 ing of QpBpov. 
 
 4.3, 44. Iiiirum rerum (IG), and horiim omnium 
 (17), sliould cliangc phices in the Lat. transl. from 
 the Arab. (Hilgenf. p. 341). 
 
 44. et constitutio eiiis] Comp. haer, est consti- 
 tutio legis, Num. xis. 2, Cod. Ashbiimli. In the Syr. 
 mertt\'T\\e\ jj."i ojco hoc fst autem et lex eius, 
 ('en, for >.al (/«/<';«, rouil -'-i iui/icium meum. 
 
 45. The SjT. suggests the transposition of the 
 words tunc et, and is besides more flowing: Et re- 
 spondi et dixi: Dominator Domine, etiam tutic 
 ilixi, et nunc itcrum dicam ; wliilc in chap. i.\. 1.5, 
 olim hcutus sum is not represented in the Syr. 
 
 priteaenles et obs. gives tlic sense of the Arab, 
 rather than Ockley's explan., that are found keeping. 
 
 AG. Sed et [</e] quibus crat oratio meal ^^ '^ ^^^' 
 fieult to decide between the various possible com- 
 binations of tlie Lat. words in our MS., but de qui- 
 lius 'or de, his) seems to bo the simplest emcndution. 
 Jiwald's restoration : Doch meine J'raeje an dicli ist 
 die, is based on the iEth.; wliile the Lat., the Arab, 
 and al.so the Syr. (comp. A»^ r<l^-3 vii. 102, I0(; 
 (3<ijV require tlie noun in tlic (ik. to be Si'rja-is rather 
 than if)urrt](Tii. Perhaps an orig. of tlie form : (iWli 
 
 Ka\ JTfpi d>V or TTf/ll ToilTU)!/) X) SfrjtTLS fltlV WOUUl bcSt 
 
 account for this divergence in translation, togetiier 
 with the difference in tense. Tlie same sentiment 
 reappears in cliaii. viii. 17. Comp. Kom. x. 1. 
 
 47. qunni'im ml paucns perlinel/il] From the 
 Syr. vers, we may restore tlie original (ireek tints : 
 
 oTi o'Xi'-yoij fiiv n_fXXrj(Tfi 6 alav I'l ipxufifi'ns fi(j>po(TVvriv 
 
 noifiv, TToXXois Se fiaa-avovs. It is evident that the 
 Latin translator read p.f\ijiTei pertincbit, for peWija-et 
 incipiet ; the effects of this error extend to the end 
 of the sentence. 1 have altered enim. to (inlcm; 
 these particles are frequently interchanged in MSS., 
 e.g. in chap. vii. is our MS. has autem, Cod. S. enim. 
 
 48. Increuit enim, in nos cor malum] For this 
 accus. after in comp. et in pectus meum, increscebat 
 sapicntia, chap. xiv. 40, Cod. S. .and lliinsch, p. 410. 
 
 et in itinera mortis] Instead of ('//, which is 
 added above tlie line, the Syr. supplies mon.^trauit 
 nobis ; the vKtli., however, lias coupled this with the 
 following clause, thus : et deduxit nos in uiam mortis 
 et in uiam jKrditionis. 
 
 et hocnon paucos, sedpene omnes qui creati sunt] 
 The Syr. has: t<''ia^\\ K'oas r^ rS'.lcna 
 OOOJl .11. rg' .^^cnlAA.I \-i\i r^K* 
 where the word %3jj lias occasioneil iiiucli embar- 
 rassment. Ceriani originally regarded it as cor- 
 rui)tcd from i-"- 'fortassis;' ho afterwards wius 
 inclined to retain the MS. reading with the render- 
 ing ' simul,' ' coniunctim,' though the diflicultieS of 
 construction did not escajie him. In the Lat. now 
 published, wo first meet with a corre.sponding par- 
 ticle, pi'nc; this might seem rather to favour the 
 emendation propo.sed by Ceriani, but there would 
 still be an objection to the _.1 following V3.^,so 
 that we arc driven to reconsider the i'' >'« of the 
 MS. Now this reading (if we disregard the upper 
 
59 
 
 in nos cor malum, quod nos £\balipnauit ab his, et deduxit nos in corruptionem, et 
 in itinera mortis, ostendit nobis semitas perditionis et longe fecit nos a uita ; et hoc 
 
 49 non paucos, sed pene omnes qui creati sunt, Et respondit ad me et dixit : audi 
 
 50 me et instruam te, et de sequenti corripiam te: Propter hoc non fecit Altissimus 
 
 51 unum saeculum, sed duo. Tu enim, quia dixisti non esse multos iustos, sed paucos, 
 
 52 impios uero multiialicuri, audi ad haec: Lapides electos si habueris paucos ualde, 
 
 48. et iu itinera & '"itinera. 
 
 49. instruam '"ntniam. 
 
 50. non fecit Altissimus jwji sufficit altissimus -mus altered to -mo. 
 52. paucos ualde, ad num. paucos- ualde ad num. 
 
 point) is strongly supported by a similar construc- 
 tion in the Syr. of Ecclus. xxx. 4, which has hitherto 
 been obscured by a mistranslation. The verse stands 
 thus iu the Gk. and Syr. versions from the lost 
 Hebr. : ireKev'rqiTev avTov 6 Trarijpj Kal co£ ovk {koI 
 ovx MS N. Kal OVK (OS A.) dnedaviv (C\cn \^»r^C\ 
 
 "*• -^ r^L\:i Syr. Hex. ed. Cer.) ofioioi/ yAp avra 
 
 xarfXtTre jifT avTui'. — ^AjjCV •iCDAsr^ OXoSQ 
 
 .ciTT. cnAxcvAK'.i A^~?3 .h\\ '73 ri\:t 
 cn^^\3. The Syr. is thus interpreted in tlie Par. 
 and Lond. Polyglots : ' Defuncto ipsius patre, «;<- 
 pcresl alter hand mortuus; quandoquidem similem 
 
 sui post se reliquit.' Tlie ^tluO here (for so we 
 
 are directed to write the word, in tlie recension of 
 the text by Jacob of Edessa, Brit. Mus., MS. Rich. 
 7183 fol. 81 b. 1, 1. 11) is evidently inaccurately 
 represented by ' superest alter,' and the true sense 
 of the clause might be correctly expressed in the 
 words of the Old Lat.: et quasi non est 7nortuus. 
 
 In fact i"n> (or _.l i"n> when a noun does not 
 
 immediately succeed) = ' companion of,' ' allied to,' 
 seems to pass into the meaning of ' well nigh,' ' as 
 if,' ' one might almost say.' The use of "lan in 
 Prov. xxviii. 24 may be looked on as the germ of 
 this formula. As, however, in the absence of other 
 examples, the existence of such a particle must still 
 bo considered doubtful, I leave these few hints to bp 
 confirmed, or otherwise, by subsequent research. 
 
 49. instriKini] For the earlier reading siruain 
 comp. de quihus structus cs, Luke i. 4, Cod. Bezac, 
 and the reff. to Tert. in Ronsch, p. 380; also ad in- 
 
 struendos (var. struendos) istinc nos, Cypr. Epist. 
 XLiv. 1 (ed. Hartel). In chap. v. 32, where the same 
 phrase occurs, instrnam is without a variant. 
 
 et de sequenti corripiam te] Prob. from the 
 Gk. Kai i< hfvTfpov vov6eTr}(Tu> ae. For de sequenti 
 (Syr. jt»i."Ti2»3), comp. denuo, de integi-o, de future, 
 de praeterito, &c. Sequeiis = secundus vi. 7, 9, xi. 13. 
 
 50. 'J1071 fecit Altissimus] I have ventured to 
 substitute these words for the present reading of our 
 MS., non sufficit Altissimo ; for a recurrence to the 
 original Altissimus involves a change of the verb 
 (comp. hoc saeculum fecit Altissimus, chap. viii. 1), 
 and l>y this emendation the Lat. is brought into 
 conformity with all the other versions. 
 
 51. impios uero multiplicari] This clause is re- 
 presented in the Arab., Arab.^ (Cod. Vat.), and Arm., 
 but not in the Syr. There is a lacuna in the Mih. 
 
 52. ad numerum eortim...ahundat] The Lat. 
 has been here interpolated; it should rather nni 
 thus: ad numerum eorum compones tihi plumbum 
 et fictile. The words eos, autem and ahundat distort 
 the argument and find no place in any other version. 
 The comparison implies that the number of the elect 
 (to borrow the epithet used in the Lat.) cannot be 
 increased by the addition of baser elements; this 
 sense is best expressed by the Arab. The proti. 
 eorum is not absent from any of the versions, although 
 omitted in the Lat. translations of the .lEtli. and 
 Arab. In the yEth. the latter part of v. 51 and the 
 beginning of v. 52 have fallen out through homreo- 
 tel. The problem of making a leaden vessel out of 
 clay is a diSiculty merely introduced in Laurence's 
 trausl. ; the correct rendering, make for tliijself a 
 ressel of lead and clay, reflects the same original as 
 
60 
 
 53 ad numerum eoi-um compones eos tibi, plumbum autem et fictile abunJut. Et 
 
 54 dixi : domine, quomodo poterit ? Et dixit ad me : uou hoc soluramodo, sed interroga 
 
 55 terram, et dicet tibi, adulare ei, et naiTabit tibi, Dices ei : auium creas et 
 
 56 argentum et aerameutum, et ferrum quoque et plumbum et fictile ; Multiplicatur 
 autem argentum super aurum, et aeramentum super argentum, et ferrum super 
 
 57 aeramentum, plumbum super ferrum, et fictile super plumbum. Aestima et tu, 
 quae sint pretiosa et desiderabilia, quod multiplicatur aut c[uod rarum nascitur. 
 
 58 Et dixi : dominator domine, quod abundat uilius, quod enim rarius pretiosius est. 
 
 59 Et respondit ad me et dixit: In to -fstaut pondera quae cogitasti, quoniam qui liabet 
 
 60 quod difficile est, gaudet super eum, qui liabet abundantiam ; Sic et a me repromissa 
 
 5-1. solummodo solummodum. 55. Dices ei: aurum creas dicens; ei}i»i <t aurum crcas 
 
 57. quae quae haec altered to haec quae. 
 
 58. enim enim enim. pretiosius praetiosior altered to pretiosius. 
 fiO. Sic et a me repromissa creatiira sic <fc amare promissa creatura. 
 
 the otlicr versions, but tlie verb awdi^creis, t.ikeii in 
 the meaning of ' construct,' required the insertion of 
 an object before the materials. 
 
 54. adulare seems to import a needless intensity 
 into a simple appeal ; no stronger word than loquere 
 is required by the other versions. 
 
 55. Comp. chap. viii. 2. By substituting dices 
 for dkem, and ei for el, I have brought this Latin 
 clause into harmony with the other versions. A 
 strong argument that it originally followed the same 
 construction may be derived from the i-eading creas 
 (pr. m.), for the 2nd pers. sing, of a similar verb is 
 found in all the other vcrss. In the sentence, as 
 read by the priucipaj translators, it looks as if tho 
 substance of tho earth's reply were anticipated by 
 tho inteiTOgator. Tiie corrector of our MS. recog- 
 nized tliis difficulty, and atteiiij)tcd to elicit an intel- 
 ligible sense by reading: dicens; et aurum crca- 
 <«r...The answer would begin at multiplicatur 
 according to Ewald : to wird sie dir erwidern, aher 
 dcs xilbcrs itt mchr ah gold... In the Arm. also and 
 Arab, a now speaker is hero introduced. 
 
 ■>'.). There is a startling error in the MS. reading 
 of tills piussage ; in le stunt jumderii. An explana- 
 tion that readily occurs i.s, that slant is a conniption 
 from stalera (in Ecclus. xxi. 25 iv fuyoi <rra6j]croiniu 
 = Hntera immU-rahuiitur). It may be urged that 
 the noun is here Huperfluous and not expressed in 
 the other versions, but this difficulty will bo removed 
 
 by supposing the original to have been, as Mr. Hort 
 suggests, ^vyii<TTun]anv, which might be rendered 
 either by one word or by two, and which is used in 
 this metaphorical sense by Lucian, Dc Hist. Conscrib. 
 C. 49 : Kfli firyooTarfira) rare acirep ev Tpvrdin) to 
 yiyvnucva ; and by Eulog. ap. Phot. Bihl. p. 272. 35 
 (ed. Bekkcr) : t« 5« pi]ixaTa rij ^lavoia (vyocrTaTfLf. 
 
 It may be worth while to mention another at- 
 tcmi)t to account for the presence of stunt. In the 
 Syr. the clause stands thus : ouK" AuAcn ^r* t^*^ 
 \X-^Aa. Tho same phrase is found in chap. iv. 
 
 ^ 
 
 31, where the Lat. is: aestima autem ( = 8^, Hil- 
 gcnf ) apud te. Xow the Tironian sign for autem, 
 |y, which was probably not very familiar to our 
 scribe (I have noted only two instances of it in this 
 b(jok), might have lieen here read as ft. AVhichcver 
 be the solution, it is clear that the termination -atii 
 originated from a copyist (possibly influenced by 
 chap. xiv. 14) mistaking the imperat. pondera for a 
 phir. noun. 
 
 The corresponding clause in Kwald's ' Wiodcrher- 
 stellung dcs 15uchc.«,' cv zieint dir iruld mi -u denizen, 
 seems to have been derived solely from Laurence's 
 transl. of the A'X\\. Te ij).s(j id dii/nuni sit, t/und cogi- 
 tasti (retained in Hilgcnf ). This version, however, 
 if correctly rendered, would conform to the Syr., and 
 to the orig. l>at. vers. Sec Dillm. Le.r. a. voc. i. 6. 
 
 GO. iSVc et a me repromissa creatura] I have 
 
61 
 
 creatuva, iocundabor enim super paucis et qui saluabuntur, propterea quod ipsi sunt 
 qui gloriam meani nunc dominatiorem fecerunt, et per quos nunc nomen meum 
 
 Gl nominatum est; Et nou contristabor super multitudinem eorum qui perierunt, ipsi 
 eniin sunt qui uapori asslmilati sunt et flammae, fumo adaequati sunt et exarserunt, 
 
 G2 ferueruut et extincti sunt. Et respondi et dixi : O tu terra, quid peperisti, si sensus 
 
 63 factus est de puluere, sicut et cetera creatura! Melius enim erat ipsum puluerem 
 
 64 non esse natum, ut non sensus inde fieret. Nunc autem nobiscum crescit sensus, 
 G5 et propter hoc torquemur, quoniam scientes perimus. Lugeat hominum genus, et 
 
 60. dominatiorem dominationcm. 
 
 61. uapori apparently uano altered to uapori. fumo adsimilatae fumo. 
 fernenmt fcruerunt altered to fcrbuerunt. 
 
 64. sensus sensum altered to sensus. 
 
 thus attempted to emend the sic et amare promissa 
 creatura of our MS., but tlie sense is still unsatis- 
 factory, and a comparison with the other versions 
 shews that this is another instance of the confusion 
 between xriVis and Kpla-is in the Greek of our book. 
 Comp. Ililgenf. pp. XL. xli. A still earlier form of 
 the Lat., to judge from the Syr. and JEth., was 
 repro?nissio creaturac, the original being probably 
 ovTtDS Kai Tj Trap efiov inayyiKia ttJs KpiVecos (var. lect. 
 
 qui gloriam meain nunc dominatiorem .fece- 
 runt^ The Syr. and Arab.^ = (/;«i nunc (iloriam meam 
 confirmant. The JEX\\. = quoniam illi as.Kquentur 
 gloriam meam. The Gk. oi. . .Kvpovvres would explain 
 both these renderings, but the verb Kvpftv seems too 
 remote from the Gk. vocabulary of the yEth. transla- 
 tor. It might be urged in favour of the retention 
 of the MS. reading dominationcm, that the phrase 
 in the original was possibly Kvplav ttouIj/, and that 
 our translator took the fomier word for Kvpelav; 
 but the construction of the clause requires us, I 
 think, by the change of a single letter, to read 
 dominatiorem, a word used as equivalent to Kvpi- 
 u>T(pos in the old Lat. translation of Irenaeus, 
 e.g., II. .5. 4 (ed. Stieren), alioquin nccessitatcni 
 maiorem et dominatiorem facient quam, Deimi. 
 The corruption in the MS. is well illustrated by a 
 passage in Tert. adi: Marc. l. xxviil. (ed. Ochler) : 
 Credo, sulphiiratiorem eia gehennam praspardbit, 
 where the analogous form sxdphuratiorem has for a 
 
 variant the abstract mlplnirationem. And so also 
 timeiratior, which is Volkmar's acute emendation 
 for the common reading timor acrior in 4 Ezra 
 xii. 13, appears in our MS. as timoratio. 
 
 61. The Arab, has .UU ^xy»-yMt^ IjjLs 
 'have proved worthy of,' 'are condemned to the 
 fire ;' Ockley, are hound to Mil. Fabricius, unskilled 
 in Engl, idiom (by an obvious association he trans- 
 lates craftiness by vires in verse 92), has rendered 
 this ligati ad infernum (retained in Hilgenf). 
 
 62i tu terra, quid peperisti] The Syr. gives 
 this in an expanded form : quid fecisti, terra, quia 
 isti nali sunt e te et ambulant in perditionem, comp. 
 chap. X. 10. The Arm. sums up this and the two 
 following verses in a similar expression : terra, 
 quare genuisti hominem ? nam cruciatibus aeterni- 
 tatis traditus est. 
 
 63. In this verse the Latin gives no countenance 
 to Le Kir's interpretation of the Syr. (see Monum. 
 sacra et prof. ed. Ceriani, vol. v. p. 110); the word 
 (j1 however, to which he gives the inadmissible 
 translation iudicium, is certainly out of place; 
 omitting this, and a superfluous Jl in al »<'.!, we 
 might restore the original thus : Kpfia-a-ov yap {-yitp 
 Syr.) ^i> ft ovK fyevvTjBi] (-f-Kni Syr.) avros o ;^oC? iva 
 pfj yivr^Tai. o vovi (KeWev. But we cannot expect per- 
 fect conformity between the Lat. and the Syr., as the 
 addition of an extra clause to verse 62 in the latter 
 has disturbed the balance of the sentence. 
 
62 
 
 agrestes bestiae laetentur, lugeaut omnes qui nati sunt, quadripedia ucro et pecora 
 
 66 iocundentur. Multum enim melius est illis quam nobis, non enim sperant indicium, 
 
 67 nee enim sciunt cruciamenta nee salutem post mortem repromissam sibi. Nobis autem 
 6S quid prodest, quoniam saluati saluabimur, si tormento tormentabimur ? Omncs enim 
 
 qui nati sunt, commixti sunt iniquitatibus, et pleni sunt peccatis, et graxiati delictis ; 
 
 69 Et si non essemus post mortem in iudicio uenientes, melius fortassis nobis uenisset. 
 
 70 Et respondit ad me et dixit : et quando Altissimus faciens faciebat saeculum, Adam 
 et omnes qui cum eo uenerunf, primum praeparauit indicium et quae sunt iudicii. 
 
 71 Et nunc de sermonibus tuis intellege, quoniam dixisti, quia nobiscum crescit sensus ; 
 
 Co. omnes omnes altered to hoviines. 
 
 67. quoniam q7tm altered to quod, si sed altered to si. 
 
 C9. in iudicio ueuientes '"iudicio ueiiientis. 
 
 71. intellege. ..crescit sensus; Qui intellege ''"'■'"^""'.. ...crescit, qui... 
 
 66. Multum enim melius] In like manner our 
 MS. has mtiUitm (for multo) plus uae his, chap. xiii. 
 16. This use of 'multum' with a comparative, not 
 unknown in classical authors, as Plaut. Most. iii. 2. 
 ITi, Cic. Off. III. 13 (55) (in some MSS.), Stat. Theb. 
 
 IX. 559, Sil. Ital. xin. 708, Juv. x. 197, Quintil. Instil. 
 
 X. 1. 94, is of rare occurrence in biljlical MSS. Ac- 
 cor Jinj; to Vercellono, some authorities have multum 
 as a variant in Ruth iv. l.j, et multo tibi melior est. 
 The same construction in Gk. is more familiar from 
 Homer downwards ; comp. also 4 Mace. i. 8, ii. 6, 
 2 Cor. viii. 22, 1 Pet. i. 7 (text, rec), and ttoXv (test. 
 rec., TToWif) jioKKov Ileb. lii. 9, 25. This should not 
 be confounded with ttoXii fiaXKov ^ in Num. xiv. 12, 
 l)cut. i.x. 14, which is an attempt to represent the 
 Ilcbr. idiom for the comparative of the adj. See 
 Is. liv. 1, LXX. 
 
 In Arab.- we must read with tlio MS. 
 
 ^\j^\ 
 
 3ji5 (uot 
 
 ^4\}\). 
 
 The other versions have no particle correspond- 
 ing to the third enim, in this verso. 
 
 68. commixti sunt inir/uitatibus] Perhaps a-vfi- 
 iTf(f>vpjj.fvi>i (Irr'iv (ifofii'aif ; at lea.st there is a strong 
 probability tliat some form of <\ivp(<r6m stood in tlio 
 original of this clause, for the . i^M'Smsa of tlie 
 SjT. (comp. tlic Syro-llcx. of Is. xiv. 19, Lam. iv. 14 
 Sjm., Kzck. xvi. C, 22, Job vii. 5, xxx. 14, xxxix. 30, 
 
 Jer. iii. 2), and tlio joys** { = n«i>vpaii.ivoCj of 
 tlio Arab., both point in this direction. The Gk. 
 
 word in this context may he illustrated by (ruy^^vpo- 
 fXfvov €v Tals ap-apTifUi uvtov, EccluS. xii. 14 ; (7V/i- 
 (j>vpp.oiis novriplas, Ilerm. Past. Vis. II. 2 ; Km Tois 
 iTpayjxaTeiaL^ 0"ou (rvvav((^vpi)s rals irouTjpals, id. \ IS. 
 II. 3; and cru/i<^vpeo'^at tco rrji noi'Tjpias (ivT(ov ^op- 
 
 ^opa, Eus. Hist. Ecclcs. vii. 7. 2. For the Syr. 
 comp. .>\«\\°>AvJS?3 tr^*yi\s-i ^Ta^.T ^A^rf 
 r<'r<'-»^a9 r<l:>JLO'TS, Apocal. Bar. 21. 
 
 ijrauuti delictis] In the transl. from the Syr. 
 vers. t<'A>\fSrq (pl. of K'AAcvaso, chap. iii. 1, 
 see Amira, Gram. Syr. p. !)2) sliould uot I>o ren- 
 dered ruinae, wliicli is its proper meaning in Apocal. 
 Bar. 35, but dclicta, both here and in chap. vii. 23. 
 The Syr. word is equivalent not only to tttwo-is. Is. 
 xvii. 1, li. 17 (Hex.), and to n-xcj/xa. Job xv. 23, xvi. 14 
 (Hex.), but also to wapairTwua, Job XXXV. 15 (Hex.), 
 Sap. iii. 13, x. 1 (Pesh.). 
 
 69. in iudicio uenientes] Instead of /« indicium 
 uen. See Ilonsch, p. 406. The JIS. has ucnieniis 
 here, and inspiratianis (pr.ni.) v. 80; other instances 
 of this old spelling of the plur. are given above, p. 13. 
 
 uenisset, in the sense of euetiisset; it is jiossibic, 
 however, that the first three letters are merely eihoed 
 from the previous clause, and that the true read- 
 ing isfuissel, wliicli satisfies the other vorsion,s. 
 
 70. ciiniea] Accord iug to the Syr.,. lot h., and Arab., 
 exeo. Comp. <?.» co, iii. 21, vi. 54, vii. 1 18(48), A. and S. 
 
 "1. sensus is omitted in the MS. after crescit, 
 and the corrector in perplexity has inserted vcl 
 eensum after intellege. 
 
63 
 
 72 Qui ergo commorantes sunt in terra, liinc cruciabuntur, quoniam sensum habentes 
 iniquitatem fecerunt, et mandata accipientes non seruauerunt ea, et legem consequuti 
 
 73 fraudauerunt earn quam acceperunt. Et quid habebunt dicere in iudicio, uel quo- 
 7-i modo respondebuut in nouissimis temporibus? Quantum enim tempus ex quo 
 
 longaniraitatem habuit Altissimus his qui inhabitant saeculum, et non propter eos, 
 75 sed propter ea quae prouidit tempora ! Et respondi et dixi : si inueni gratiam 
 
 coram te, domine, demonstra, domine, seruo tuo, si post mortem uel nunc quando 
 
 reddimus uuusquisque animam suam, si conseruati conseruabimur in requie, donee 
 7G ueniant tempora ilia, in quibus incipies creaturam renouare, aut amodo cruciamur. Et 
 
 respondit ad me et dixit : ostendam tibi et hoc ; tu autem noli commisceri cum eis 
 
 77 qui spreuerunt, neque connumeres te cum his qui cruciantur. Etenim est tibi thesaurus 
 operum repositus apud Altissimum, sed non tibi demonstrabitur usque in nouissimis 
 
 78 temporibus. Nam de morte sermo est : quando profectus fuerit terminus sententiae 
 ab Altissimo ut homo moriatur, recedente inspiratione de corpore ut dimittatur iterum 
 
 79 ad eum qui dedit adorare gloriam Altissimi primum. Et si quidem esset eorum qui 
 spreuerunt et non seruauerunt uiam Altissimi, et eorum qui contempserunt legem 
 
 75. demonstra, domine, demonstra dne. reddimns reddemus altered to reddimus. 
 in requie ''^equie (final e. over an eras.). 
 
 78. est e added above the line. 
 
 79. spreuerunt inspiraueritnt. 
 
 72. et lerjeni ronscquuti fraudauerunt earn] yet it probably represents a Gk. word, for where 
 
 This reading is probably correct ; comp. 7iec enitn the former domine stands, the orig. according to the 
 
 uidetur uohmse fraudare ediclum, Digest. 29, ii. Syr. would be hianoTa Kvpif, but there are signs of 
 
 42 ; fraiidiiitdae Iq/is gratia, id. 35, i. 64 ; though variations in the Gk. text, for these words have no 
 
 the Syr. ^cT3COi\^- pointing to ^derrjKrav rather equivalent in the JEth. and Arab., while the Lat. 
 
 suggests frusirauerunt. Comp. Ps. csxxi. 11, LXX., translator seems to have divided them between the 
 
 Vulg., and Syro-Hex., and the use of frustrari in a *"'» clauses. The formula is correctly rendered do- 
 
 similar context. Iron. iv. 9. 3, 12. 1 (ed. Stiereu), '^"^««o'- <iomine in a similar context, chap. vi. 11, 
 
 Tert. Apol. v. '^'i- 7. S. 
 
 , ,, , , 1. i 1 i i.T 11- i 78. The Syr. supplies /(/c before sermo. 
 
 In the Arab, we must translate thus : ' have set , . ^ „ . ■ ,> . 
 
 up for themselves an opposite law,' and not with 
 
 terminus] Comp. teriniiium Dei, x. 16, and Tert. 
 
 Ocklcy (andlU\gen{.), have set 111) their pleasures '''','. . , ,. , ^, t, , ■• _ 
 
 ., , r ii 1 • i.- recedente mspir... deditl Comp. Lccles. xn. 7. 
 
 as an opposite law; for the word in question ., . ,. , ,, „ ^., , . , 
 
 ^ ^ c 4' adorare] Accordmg to the Syr., yEth., and Arab. 
 
 should be read j^\s] and not *^'ljj. arfom?, which no doubt represents the original. The 
 
 I ...- ^ ' ^^ Lat. transl. m,ay have read Trpoa-Kvix'w for nimcrKvvf't. 
 
 75. ...domine, deinonstra, domine, seruo tuo] 79. spreuerunt] The MS. has inspirnuerunt. 
 
 The domine which is placed in direct antithesis to which is unintelligible, and can only be a mechanical 
 
 seruo tuo is struck out as superfluous in the MS. ; repetition from verse 78. Both the Syr. and yKth. 
 
64 
 
 80 eius, et eorum qui oderunt eos qui timent eum, Haec inspirationes in habltationes noii 
 
 81 ingredientur, sed uagantes erunt amodo in cruciamentis, dolentes semper et tristes. 
 
 82 Uia prima, quia spreuerunt legem Altissimi. Secunda uia, quoniam non possunt re- 
 
 83 uersionem bonam facere ut uiuant. Tertia uia, uident repositam mercedem liis (jui 
 
 84 testamenti.s Altissimi crediderunt. Quarta uia, cuusiderabunt sibi in nouissiniis repo- 
 
 85 situm cruciamentum. Quinta uia, uidentes alioruni habitaculura ab augelis conseruari 
 
 86 cum silentio magno. Sexta uia, uidentes quemadmodum de eis pertransient in cru- 
 
 80. baec haec altered to liae. inspirationes inspirationis altered to -nes. 
 84. considerabunt considerahant altered to considerahunt, 
 86. pertransient in pertransieittem altered to jtertransiens. 
 
 refer us to aSfri'iv, of which a common equivalent is 
 spcrno. I have therefore substituted spreuerunt. 
 
 80. Haec inspirntiones] Haec is the original 
 reading of the MS. both here and in chap. xiii. 40, 
 as also of Cod. S. in chap. xii. S.'J, xiii. 25, 40. This 
 form of tlio nom. pi. fem. occurs in Lev. xxvi. 4.5, 
 Num. iii. 20, 21, 27, 33, iv. 31, xxvi. 7, 22, 25, 27, 
 (hae*) XXX. 17, xxxi. 16, xxxvi. 12, Cod. Ashburnh.; 
 in Num. iii. 1, Cod. A. ( = Amiat.) and S. (Vercellone, 
 Variae Led. Vulg. Lai. Bihl. ed.); in Jos. xix. 51, 
 Cod. Amiat.; in Esth. x. 11, Cod. Pech. (Sabat.); in 
 Job xviii. 21, Cod. Maj. Mon. (id.); and so haec 
 should be explained in Ezck. xlvii. 12, quoniam 
 arptai' coriiin de sayicti.i haec proccdunt, Fragm. 
 Weingart. (A. Vogel, Beilrdrje :ur Hemtelhutg der 
 alt. lat. Bihel-Uebcrs. Wien, 1SG8). Comp. also 
 Apul. Metam. iv. 2, Ilildebrand's note, Lucr. vi. 456, 
 Munro's note, and Ribbeck's I'rolegom. crit. ad P. 
 Verg. Mar. opp. maj., Index Gram. 
 
 Tiio recedeidn iiispiratione of ver. 78 smoothes 
 the way to the use of hi.ipiratiunes in tlic sense of 
 disembodied .souls. For tlie controver.sies wliich ori- 
 ginated from identifying inspiratio with anima, 
 comp. Diod. on Gen. ii. 7 : xmtKa^ov ivioi KOKas, to 
 
 fli<\>vtTr]fi.a ToD 6(0X1 y(yfi>!j(Tdai ■\lfv)(Tiv rfjv dBavarov, 
 K.T.\. (Catena in octat. et libr. Keg. Lips. 1772), and 
 Pliihistrius dr /laeres. chap. 98: A/ia est haeresin, 
 fjruie dieil innpiralionem aniniam ente, nun innpira- 
 tinnem (v. ].-/((■ i In anhnain <latamfuiise .. Furtlier 
 references may be found in the note of Fabricius on 
 the passage last quoted. 
 
 ned u/iganleii eraiif] !<incc the Arab, .-w rendered 
 by Ocklcy, bound up icilh (llilgenf. lijabitiir cum), 
 
 has been used by Volkmar to construct a liighly 
 improbable theory with regard to the verb in tlic 
 original, it may be noticed that this version has 
 
 simply «_< »U«*.>s? ' numbered (or, reckoned) with.' 
 —Read with the MS. aj j»>jU]1 for i\ jJoWl 
 in Arab.^ 
 
 tristes] We miss per scptcm uias :iftcr this word. 
 Com]), verse 91. It is represented in all the otiicr 
 versions. 
 
 S3. te.ttainentisAlti.isimi\'i\MviOY(l& rCLoAu.ia 
 rdJSa..i_'»J.T (comp. chap. iii. 32, v. 29) are absent 
 from the S}t. Corresponding words are found in 
 the J'jth. and Arab. 
 
 84. The Syr. alone makes an addition at the end 
 of this verse, which is thus rendered by Ceriani : in 
 quo cirrrlpleiitar animae impiurum ; quia cum 
 habcrent tempus operationis, non subiecerent se 
 2)racceptis Altissimi. 
 
 84, 85. IIipj)olytus (c<c tov npos "liWijvas Xi/yui; 
 Tov (iTLycyi^a^fiii'uv Kara UXaTKavos 7rf/»l rfjs tov naVTos 
 aiVi'af)ha8 worked out these ideas in detail: oi fyywv 
 ovTfs TOV ^fu /3pa(r/io0 aSidXftVTuff erraKoiiovai Kai tov 
 TfjS BfpfJLTjs aTjiov ovK dfioipoiKTii', avTTJs 6f Trjs f'yyi'oi'of 
 oyjr(a>s ttjv <^ofifpav Ka\ VTTfp^aKKovTfjis ^avdfjv 0e(iv 
 Toil nvpos opuifTts KaTaTTfTTTiyao-t, tj) npocr^oKia t^s 
 pf'Wovfn^i KpitT(wi rj^T] dwdfid Ko\(i(nfi(voty aWii Kai 
 ovToi TOV Tav TTaTtpav xopov (var. Icct. ;^w/)(ji') Km Toiit 
 SiKaiovs optacriy Ka\ cV avTut rovTta KoXa^ofifvoi. (Kd. 
 
 de Lagarde, p. 69.) 
 
 86. quemadmodum de eis pertransient in cru- 
 ciamentum] There is great diversity in the transia- 
 
65 
 
 87 ciamentum. Septima uia est omnium quae supradictae sunt uiarum maior, quo- 
 niara detabescent in coufusione et consumentur in houoribus-f et marcescent in 
 timoribus, uidentes gloriam Altissimi coram quem uiueutes peccauerunt et coram 
 
 87. uia crnriamt'.im tiia. in confusione in confusioncm. consumentur consumuntur altered to consumentur. 
 
 (ir) 
 
 hononbus honorihus altered to liorrorihus. coram quem coram quem altered to coram quo. uiuentea uidentes. 
 
 tions of this passage ; in the Syr. {quia indent, quod 
 amodo eis 2)i'at'paratian est, eraciainentum) it is 
 little more than a repetition of verse 84, but just as 
 the via V^" adds to the via III'.'" the part borne by 
 the angels, so we might expect in the via VI'-' a 
 corresponding addition to the via IV", and this idea 
 is expressed by the use of the causative form of tlie 
 verb in the yEtli. qii.i)d cofjunt [sc. Anr/eli] eos cir- 
 cumire et uidere, quod amodo eis continget, crucia- 
 mentum. Now the main difference between the 
 Lat. and the M\h. may be accounted for by sup- 
 posing tliem to have been derived from the Gk. an 
 avT^v biaKoyii(T6rj(Tovrat fls tov (:iaaai'La}i6v, the verb 
 having been taken as niid. (comp. SiaKOfjuaBeis, 8te\- 
 6av, Hesych. and Suid.), in the one case, but more 
 correctly as pass., in the other ; the same compound 
 is used by Plato in a similar context : TiVf is 8e avriiv 
 TTjV 7rpo(n]Kov(rav Ttiiujpiav el'r* evBddc jiivtav etre /cat 
 €v A$ou StnTTopeu^f 1? fire Ka\ toutwi/ ets aypioiT^pov ert 
 Siaxonio-^ei? TUTTov. De Lcijihus, lib. X. p. 905. 
 
 The twofold otfice thus assigned to the Angels in 
 ver. 8.5, 8G is set forth at length by Ilippolytus in 
 the work quoted above (ed. de Lagarde pp. 68, 6!)) : 
 ToOto to )^a>piov (sc. "ASijr) ds (j)povpwv a7i-(vep.^6rj 
 '*j/vxn'is, e<^* w KaTearddyjcrav ayy(\ot (f)povpoi, npos Tas 
 €KaaTo}V TTpa^et? biav^povn^ ras tcov tuttcov irpotrKai.' 
 povi KoXnrreif — pia yap (is tovto tIi ^(opiov Kadodos, 
 ov TTj TTvXtj efpfO-TcaTa dpj(dyy€\ov upa CTparia nenL- 
 tTTfvKapev, rfv ttvXtjv du\6uifT(s ol KaTayopivni viru rtoj/ 
 eVi raj ^v^^iis T^Taypivoiv dyy^\o3v ov pia oSw iropeuoif- 
 Tat, dXX' 01 pev ^iKatoi els fif^ta ^wraycoyou/ifvot Kai 
 VTTO Twv f<jyf(rT(OTQJV KnTci ToTTOv dyytXcoi/ vpvovpevot, 
 iiyovTat eiV x^piov (fjo)Teivov,. . ol fie (i5lkol et? «ptcrre/)a 
 fXKovTat V77<i dyyeKoii/ KoXacrrcSj^, ovKiTi eKoutrtoj? tto- 
 pevopfvot, aWa pfra iiias w? fietr/xtot (kKop^vot, ot? ot 
 c'^ftTTwre? ayyeXot eVtyeXtotres htan^pirovTai, eVoi/ei- 
 hi^ovTd Ka\ 0o/3e/jGJ oppan e'TraTretXoOj^res eis rd Karw- 
 Tepa w6ovvT€s, ovs ayop^vovs eXKOvaiv oi ef^etTrwres 
 B. 
 
 tas nXrjcriov T-ijr ye«ViT;s (quoted in part by Ililgenf). 
 — I have introduced into this verse but one simple 
 emendation, pertraiisient in for pertransientem, but 
 it is not unreasonable to suppose that instead of 
 quemadmodum there stood originally qnni { = quo- 
 ■niam) amodo, inasmuch as an equivalent to amodo 
 (air iipn) is found, though in a slightly different posi- 
 tion, both in the Mth. and Syr. versions. 
 
 pertraiisient] Numerous examples of this fonn 
 of the fut. in compounds of eo are collected by 
 Rousch, pp. 292, 293; we meet with both transihunt 
 and transient in the same verse, Luke xxi. 33, Codd. 
 Aniiat. Forojul. (Blanchini, Eeang.quadr.), Rehd. (ed. 
 IIaase\ Lindisfanie and Rushworth Gospels, and 
 also Cod. ccLXxxvi. Corp. X!' Coll. Cambr., according 
 to the correction, but the latter verb was in this 
 case orig. transibiint ; in Cod. Vindob. (Paulas, Me- 
 niorabilien 7"" Stiick) the two forms occur in inverted 
 order. The following instances have been noticed in 
 4 Ezra (including the extraneous chapters), transient 
 ones Cod. S., xvi. 33; transiet, xvi. 78 (e corr.) Cod. 
 A. ; exiet, xvi. 9 ; extent, xv. 29, 30 ; inter iet, ii. 26 
 Cod. S.; interient, xv. 57, xvi. 23 Cod. S. ; interient 
 {disperienl Cod. A.), xvi. 18; perient, vii. 20 Cod A., 
 ix. 15 Cod. A. (e corr.), xii. 20. 
 
 The Bodl. MS. of Arab." has here j_fjU!l, also 
 t_jl»j in V. 83, both agreeing with Steiner's conj. 
 
 For the former tlie Vat. MS. has ^Isil. 
 
 87. detabescent] This rare compound occurs in 
 Lev. xxvi. 39, Cod. Ashburnh. One authority for 
 tlie perfect is introduced in the last ed. of Forcellini, 
 delahueraiit, Ruf vert. Orlg. Horn. 2 in Pf. xxxviii. 
 The editor (De-Vit) however, according to his prac- 
 tice in citing the other compounds of this root, refers 
 it to a non-existent pres. detaheo. For verlis coiu- 
 pouuded with de- in vulgar Latin, see Ronsch, pp. 1S8, 
 
G6 
 
 88 quem incipient in noviBsimis temporibus iudicari. Nam coram qui uias seruaue- 
 87. coram quem coram quo -no written over an eras. 
 
 205, antl 'U'olfflin, Bemerkungen iiher das J'ldi/nr- 
 latehi, riiilologus Bd. 34, pp. IGl, 162. With the 
 orig. reading delah. in confusionem comp. et con- 
 sumerentur in confuisioncm, Jer. xx. IS, Cod. Amiat. 
 
 The coiTcsponding verb in the Arab. LbuuOJ has 
 been rendered shcdl he overwhelmed, Ockley {super- 
 fiindentnr, Fabr.), superabuntur m Hilgenf. But 
 the word is evidently connected in meaning with the 
 detabesccnt of the Lat. version. Comp. the cogn. 
 root hl€', and Sl^Dt:' I's. Iviii. 9. Castell {Lex. Hep- 
 
 lagl.) gives ' ,Jxj iv. manauit . . . vii effusus, pro- 
 tensus fuit. BB.' (the reference is to Bar Bahlul sub 
 Toc. r^i\i»jicu3. ^_<l-= J-*-?^ iji->^ <^j^ 
 ^J^^\ ^ J^'^J I U-l;^n ^°'-^- Cantabr.). 
 
 Arab.- has here jjl-^fjJl ^J U^^'V- f*^'' 
 dieweilsie in der Sc/iam/e fjerichtet ircrden. Steiner. 
 For the second wcjrd I wnuld read ^jj'jo 'shall be 
 made to pine away.' This slight alteration brings 
 the above compendium into harmony with all the 
 other versions. 
 
 in liuiioribus-f] It is not easy to explain satis- 
 factorily the origin of the MS. reading hoiioribus 
 (pr. m.;, horruribu.i (e corr.). The plur. of hurnir 
 is not in the Vulg., but we find in the Old Lat. Imr- 
 roram (Ck. 0o;3ou), Job xxxiii. IG, Cod. Maj. Mon. 
 (Sabat.). By the correction this clause is drawn into 
 parallelism with the following, but both the Syr. 
 and ^Eth. versions lead us to expect in pudore, 
 synonymous with the preceding in confttxione. Am- 
 brose also in his reference to this passage has et 
 piidorem el coiifu.ii<inem. So that the Gk. had most 
 likely the words m(Txivri...(vrpmTTi, which are found 
 together in the LXX, I's. xxxiv. 26, .\liii. 16, Ixviii. 
 •Hi, cviii. 29, also Isai. Ixi. 7, Thcod. ; the correspond- 
 ing verbs occ\ir more frequently in parallelism. The 
 Armenian is thus rendered by I'ettrmann ; (jiia ina- 
 ceranlur el runmnnuntur pudore et iynoiuinin el 
 eirennulatne sunt inielleetu el limore. It may be 
 mentioned here ttiat the (jrder is different in tiic 
 
 Arm. version, the above vii uiae being placed after 
 the VII tiiae cuiiinarum iustorum. 
 
 coram quem... et coram quem] Our MS. has in 
 the first c;xse, eiuem pr. man., and in the second, quo 
 with the last two letters written over an erasure. I 
 conclude, therefore, that quem was the original read- 
 ing in both places. In like manner, coram nos is 
 written, but uus is altered to nobis iv. 14, Codd. A. 
 and S. Comp. also vi. 36, ix. 28, Cod. S. Ronsch 
 (p. 409) quotes only one example of ' coram ' mth 
 the accus., viz. 1 Thess. iii. 9, Cod. Clarom. To this 
 may be added, Lev. xxvi. 7, Num. viii. 22, xix. 3, 
 XX. 27, XXV. 6, Cod. Ashburnh. ; Acts iv. 10, viii. 32, 
 xix. 9, Cod. Laud. (ed. Tisch.); Deut. iv. 8, 1 Keg» 
 xii. 2, Old Lat. Speculum (Mai, Nor. Pair. Bibl. i. 2, 
 pp. 60, 114); Jer. xv. 9, Par. Palimps. Wirceburg. 
 (ed. Ranke); Acts vi. 8, Cod. Par. Lat. 6400 G. (Old 
 Lat. palinip. fragments at Paris, A, A. Vansittart, 
 Journ. of Philol. ii. p. 244'); 1 Kings xi. 19, Cod. Reg. 
 Suec. 1462 (Blanchini, Vind. Can.cccxLi.); Juvencus, 
 Sel. Fragm. .xxvi. (I'itra, Spicil.Solesm. vol. i. p. 248.) 
 
 For uiueidcs the MS. has uideiites here, and 
 again in verse 94 : on the other hand, in uidenles, 
 chap. i. 37, and uidisti, chap. ii. 48, the 'd' is the 
 result of a correction, having been originally written 
 as ' «'. 
 
 88. Nam eorum qui ...{SO) commoralae] So 
 also in the Syr. MS. the masc. pi. OT^l is fol- 
 lowed by the fcni. pi. ^aHaAu.T. Possibly the 
 first clause in the original was so constructed that 
 the gender of the subject woidd not be imme- 
 diately apparent, as, for instance, rajx yup riis toC 
 i'\|ri'oT(iv ("iSuiv <jw'Kii^<in(i'oit'. But from the nature 
 of tlie ciise, we find in tlie Lat. as in tiie other versions 
 great fluctuation of gender pervading the succeed- 
 ing verses, and I have not attempted to introduce 
 uniformity. 
 
 uaso also occurs vi. r>6 Cod. S. For examples of 
 uii.'nis and uasun),mo Honsch, p. 260 (the ref. to Lucr. 
 VI. 2:!3 should have been given on the authority of 
 Marc. Capella, as un.tis, not unsi, appears to be the 
 reading of the MSS\ Add uasi, Lev. xiii. 59 Cod. 
 
67 
 
 89 runt Altlssimi ordo est Iiic, quaudo incipient seruari a uaso corruptiblli. In eo 
 tempore commoratae seruierunt cum labore Altissimo, et omni hora sustinuenmt 
 
 90 periculum, uti perfecte custodirent legislatoris legem. Propter quod liic de his 
 
 91 sermo: Imprimis uident cum exultatione multa gloriam eius qui suscipit eas, 
 
 92 requiescent enim per septem ordines. Ordo primus, quoniam cum labore multo 
 certati sunt, ut uincerent cum eis plasmatum cogitamentum malum, ut non eas 
 
 93 seducat a uita in mortem. Secundus ordo, quoniam uident complicationem, in qua 
 
 88. incipient incipiet altered to incipient, uaso uaso altered to vase. 
 
 89. sustinuerunt sustenuenint altered to stistinuerunt. uti uti altered to ut. 
 
 91. multa multii. 
 
 92. 93. in mortem. Secundus . . . Item secuvdiis . . . 
 
 93. complicationem complecationem altered to complicationem, qua quo. 
 
 Ashbunih., Ecclus. xxxviii. 30 Cod. Amiat. ; tiaso. Lev. 
 vi. 28, xi. 34, xiii. 49, r)2, 53, 57, Num. xix. 17, xxxv. 
 IS Cod. Ashbunih., Lev. \\. 34 Palimps. Wirceb. (ed. 
 Ranke), 1 Pet. iii. 5 Old Lat. Spec. (Mai, Nov. Patr. 
 Bibl. I. 2, p. SO), 1 Pet. iii. 7 Old Lat. Spec., Codd. 
 Amiat. Tolet. Fuld., but uasu ib. Cod. Harl. 1772 
 (Griesbach, Symh. Crit. i. p. 3G0) ; in uasum Jlctile, 
 Num. V. 17 Cod. Ashburnh. 
 
 89. In eo tempore comnioraiae] According to 
 the Syr. : In illo enim tempore quo commoratae 
 sunt in eo. Similarly the Mth. 
 
 cum labore] So the Syr. and ^Eth. In the Arab, 
 this gives place to the usual phrase in timore (oni. 
 eius in Hilgenf.). 
 
 91. I have altered multa, to multa on the autho- 
 rity of the Syr. and JFAh. versions. 
 
 ordines] The versions are equally divided with 
 regard to this word. From tlie Lat., JFAh., and 
 Arab., we might infer that ra^eis was used for the 
 series that follows, while the Syr., Arab.^ and Arm. 
 require the same word as that used in the former 
 series, viz. oSoi. Comp. especially the three leading 
 versions in verse 99, where the two series are men- 
 tioned together; the Syr. is consistent in obliterat- 
 ing the distinction between the words, the /Eth., as 
 well as the Lat., in maintaining it. 
 
 92. certati sunt] For the deponent verbs, 'cer- 
 tor,' ' concertor,' ' supcrcertor,' see Riinsch, pp. 302, 
 303. A few more instances may be added: cer- 
 tantur, Gen. xlix. 6, Ital. Fragm. ex Cod. 2 (Verc. 
 Var.Lect. i. p. 183) ; certari, Judg. iii. 2, Cod. Amiat. ; 
 ceriabatur, 2 Sam. xix. 9, Cod. B. [ = Tolet.] and also 
 
 Codd. D. F, U. (Verc. Var. Lect.) ; concertatur, Cypr. 
 App. do Spect. 3 (ed. Ilartel). 
 
 In the Arab. ^^UilaJ is rightly rendered by 
 Ockley, through the deceitfulncss of, and Steiner's 
 correction impietate is uncalled for ; see the verb in 
 verse 48 (Ew. 45); comp. also Job xix. 4, Trans). 
 Ant. Arab. (ed. Com. de Baudissin), and especially 
 Cast. Lex. s. v. For ut cos deflectcret, in the trans- 
 lation of the Arab., read at deelinarenl. 
 
 In justification of my departure from the MS. 
 reading, a uita. Item, secundus, I may remark that 
 a comparison of the other verses in this and tlie 
 former series shews that Item is an intruder before 
 the ordinal, while the consent of the Syr., ^Eth. and 
 Arab, versions goes far to j)rove that it is corrupted 
 from I mortem, which is to be appended to the pro- 
 ceding sentence. 
 
 93. quoniam uident] Instead of jj«j, the 
 MS. of Arab.- has ,^tJ\ ; comp. the beginning of 
 the neighbouring verses. 
 
 et quae in eis inanet punitio] "\Vc can scarcely 
 doubt, if we regard the context together with the 
 Syr. and jEtli. versions, tliat the Gr. text would be 
 more correctly represented by et quae eis (or eax) 
 manet punitio; this, I believe, was the original 
 form of the Latin, the preposition having crept in 
 by the force of association. A like faulty read- 
 ing meets us in the Old Lat. vers, of Job xx. 2(;, 
 ISi oinnes tcnehrae in eo inaneant. Cod. Maj. Mon. 
 (Sabat.), from the Gk. iriiv 6e aKuros avrw vnniuivdi. 
 Comp. also Ps. xxxii. '20, Anima nostra pa/iens e.tl 
 
68 
 
 94! uagantur impioram animae, et quae in eis mauet piinitio. Tertius ordo, uidentes 
 testimonium quod testificatus est eis qui plasmauit cas, quoniam uiuentes serua- 
 
 94. quod quo. uiuentes uidentes. 
 
 in Domino, Cod. Sangerm., wliere other MSS. omit 
 in (Sabat.), the Gk. being r; ^vx^i iJucoi/ vnofievti ra 
 Kvpio). TIic construction of ' manet ' with the accus. 
 and also witli the dat, being rare in bibhcal Latin, 
 would be especially liable to give way to a more 
 familiar use of the word. A few examples of each 
 may be quoted, not inappropriate to tlie matter in 
 hand: (a) for the accus., Acts xx. 23, Vulg.; Lactant. 
 Instit. Epit. cap. lvii., et illos aetemam poenam 
 marirrc...{see Biinemaun's note), (h) for the dat.. 
 Acts XX. 23, Cod. Bezae, iietiovcnv fxoi, mmieii mi (sic), 
 and the following passages, both from the transla- 
 tion of llufinus, et il/is sciitnt in iiidicio grnuiorn 
 manere supplicia, Clem. Recogn. ii. 13; Iminor- 
 tales tihi crede manere in iudicio et honorcs et 
 poenas, Sesti Sententiac, No. 14 (ed. Gildemeistcr). 
 Comp. also the note on verso 9.^. 
 
 94. quoniam uiuentes seruauerunt quae per 
 fidem data est le.c\ The original of this sentence, 
 owing to the varying shades of meaning in ttiVtis, has 
 received different interpretations, which may be con- 
 veniently arranged in two classes according to the 
 construction of the word in question : 
 
 (1) where it is connected with the ' girimj of 
 the law,' as in the Lat., and in the Syr. also, where 
 the two words have become blended in the verb 
 ^n*cnh\r^X, '(the law) which was entrusted to 
 them,' or, ' with which they were cntnusted.' 
 
 (2) where it is connected with 'the hvpina of 
 the law,' as seems to be the ca.sc in the Arm., from 
 i'etenuann'a transl. : quud inagnajide aeruauil, quae 
 flalae ei sunt, leges. In the Arab, also it is mixed 
 up with this clause. To the same class we might 
 refer the vEtli., as exhibited in Laurence's transl.: 
 quod serunuerunt fdeliler in iiila sua legem, quae 
 iis data est. But when literally rendered it will run 
 thus : q. s. in u. s. legem quae in fule quae iis data 
 est. If the former of the relative pronouns be 
 omitted as superfluous, this version would range with 
 class (2), if the latter, with cla-ss (1). Neither Dill- 
 mann nor I'netoriiw sui)plic8 variants, but on referring 
 
 to the MSS. of the Brit. Mus., I find that one only 
 (Or. 490) supports the double relative of the printed 
 text, while all the others (Add. 16,18S, Or. 484, 
 Or. 489, Or. 492, Or. .502, Or. 503, Or. 504, Or. SOfi) 
 omit it in the second place, and thus give their 
 authority in favour of ranking this version with class 
 (I). We may pass over the Arab, compendium and 
 the paraphrase of Ambrose, for 'nla-ns' disappears 
 in the brevity of the one, and in the difl'useness of 
 the other. It will, perhaps, satisfy all the re(iuire- 
 ments of the c:vsc, if we assume that the words tv 
 iria-Td were so placed in the sentence, that they 
 could be joined granunatic:illy, either with the sub- 
 ordinate, or with the principal verb, as in the two 
 classes just described. Although the Lat. and the 
 Syr. versions both belong to the former class, yet in 
 the one the words in question were taken to denote 
 the state of mind in which, or the means whereby, 
 the law was received, pierjiihnn, while in the other 
 they seem to have been understood in the sense of 
 ' in trust,' ' as a charge,' — ' they kept the law which 
 was given thein in trust ;' comp. Itoni. iii. 2 ; 1 Tim. 
 vi. 20; 2 Tim. i. 12, 14; Ilerm. Past. Mnnd. in. etc. 
 When cou.sti'ued with the principal verb the same 
 exprcs.sion naturally took the sense of ' in good faith,' 
 ' faithfully,' .03 in 2 Kings xxii. 7, ^'V'V D^ HJ-ICX? '3 
 — oTi iv TTiVrfi avTo\ TToiovdi, LXX. TllO wllolo 
 
 clause, constructed as we have supposed, receives a 
 remarkable illustration from a passage in the Shep- 
 herd of Hernias (Vis. i. 3\ which seems to be a 
 reminiscence of the one before u.s, .and which in like 
 manner luts given rise to two dillcrent interi)rcta- 
 tions; it stands thus: koI iravra ofiaKa yiverm Tols 
 f KXfKToty avTov, tJ'n aTTofiw avTo'is tt)v ii:ayy(\iav i)v 
 ('nayyf CKnrn fifTa TruWijs Si'i^rjt Km x^P^^t ""' ^1P1' 
 rrciXTt Ta vo^ifia tov Beov a ■jrapt'Kaliuu (V 
 
 Hf-ydX.?; TTio-Tf 1 (ed. llilgenf. ISGC, p. 7, comp. add. 
 p. 175); in the Old Luttrand. -....si seriiauerint Irgi- 
 linui dei, quae aerijicnnit in magna Jide (ad. llil- 
 genf. 1873). Tran.slators and editors have generally 
 attached the last three words to the verb which im- 
 mediately i)reccdcs, and so Zahn : dass die Christen 
 
69 
 
 95 uerunt quae per fidem data est lex. Quartus ordo, intellegentes requiem quam 
 nunc in promptuariis congregati requiescent cum silentio multo ab angelis conser- 
 
 9G uati, f atque in nouissimis eorum manentem gloriam.-f- Quintus ordo, exultantes 
 quomodo corruptiljile effugerint nunc, et futurum quomodo hereditatem posside- 
 
 95. quam qucm altered to qua. atque et quae altered to atque. 
 
 96. corruptibile corriptihili altered to corruptibile. futurum futurum altered to fiiluram. 
 possedef. 
 
 poBsidebunt 
 
 sie [die Gesotze Gottes] in grosseni Glauben emp- 
 faiigcn habcu ('Der Hirt des Hennas untersucht,' 
 p. 17(j). Ho also refers ia conuexiuu with the sub- 
 ject to another passage from tlie same work; ouros 
 yap i(TTiv 6 fitSoLis aurots tov vofiov etf tos Kap^ias Tcov 
 ■n-iarevovTciv, Simil. vni. 3. (From this point of view 
 reference niiglit also be made to the following quo- 
 tation from Papias : ouSt (exaipov) rms ras dWorplas 
 evTn\as pmjfiov^vovtTtv^ aWa Tols ras irapa tov Kvpi'ou 
 Ti} TTLtTTii hihopfvas Kai aTT* avTT]^ 7rapayLi'opi€i/as (v. 1. 
 -coiy) Trji dXridelas. Eus. Ilisf. Eccl. III. 39.) 
 
 On the other hand the structure of the preceding 
 claiise, and the presence of the strong epithet before 
 jriorei, might bo urged in favour of connecting tliese 
 words with rr/pr/o-axri, and accordingly we find the 
 passage thus rendered by the latest English trans- 
 lator: if they sluiU l:ccp with firm faith the 
 laws of God which theij have received (The Shep- 
 herd of Hermas, transl. by C. H. Hoole, 1870). 
 
 le.r] Attracted, like punitio in the preceding 
 verse, to the case of the relative. See Winer's Gr. 
 XXIV. 2 (ed. Moulton). Examples of this construc- 
 tion (occasionally altered by later scribes) are found 
 in iv. 23 (populum Codd. A., S., populus C. 3, 7, 8, 
 10, 11, H.), vi. 54, vii. 3'2 (animae Codd. A., S., aniinas 
 C. 3, 5, 7, 8, 10, 11, H.), xiii. 49 (where Cod. A. has 
 gentes pr. m., fjentiuin e corr.). Comp. also the next 
 note. 
 
 95. iatqiie in noui.'tsimis enriim manentem 
 gloriam.f] Want of familiarity with the particular 
 usage of ' manet' mentioned aliove (see note on v. 93) 
 seems here also to have introduced corruption into 
 the text of the Lat. It will bo seen that atque was 
 in the first instance written as et quae ; if we take 
 this as the clue to the original construction, we may 
 restore the passage tluis : et quae in nnuisiimis eas 
 
 (or eis) manet gloria. This emendation will bring 
 the clause into harmony witli the Syr. and Mth., 
 and will better explain the epithet which Ambrose 
 uses in his paraphrase of this verse: et futurani 
 sui gloriam praeuidere. Comp. especially his lan- 
 guage in Extr. C. : Alias manet poena, alias gloria. 
 96. I have recurred to the original reading 
 futurum { = TO fjLfWov), which is supported by the 
 Syr. and jEth. The correction to futuram was 
 made at a later time, to help the reader through a 
 construction whicli had become obsolete. Among 
 the early attempts to get a Latin equivalent for the 
 Greek compound Kkripovoniiv, one was, to resolve it 
 into the two words haereditatem possidere, followed 
 by an accusative ; e. g. et semen eius haereditatem 
 possidehit terram, Ps. xxiv. 13 Kom. Martianaei, 
 Corb. et Coislin. (Sabat), ipsi haereditatem possi- 
 delmnt terram, Ps. xxxvi. 9 MSS. Sangerm. Coislin. 
 et Corb. (id.), Juiereditatcm possideamus nobis sanc- 
 tuarium Dei, Ps. Ixxxii. 13 MS. Sangerm., Psalt. 
 Corb. et Mozar. (id.). Again in the Old Lat. Spe- 
 culum: ut betiedictioncm hereditatem possideatis 
 1 Pet. iii. 9 (Mai, Nov. Patr. Bibl. i. 2, p. 16), but 
 when quoted again it stands thus: ut ben. hereditate 
 poss. (id. p. 24). Comp. also Jer. xlix. 1 and Ezek. 
 xxxiii. 25 in tlie Cod. Amiat. In all these instances 
 we find a second and .an easier reading, haereditate. 
 poss., which, confirmed as it was by the weight of 
 Augustine's authority, succeeded ultimately in sup- 
 planting the other. In a sliort discussion on the 
 best way of rendering KKripovojii'iv, that father says: 
 Melius ergo duobus uerbis insinuatur integer sen- 
 sits; siue dicatur, Haereditate possedi ; siuedicatur, 
 Haereditatc acquisiui: non haereditatem, sed hae- 
 reditate, Enarr. in Ps. cxviii. 111. There is one other 
 jjassage in the 4th book of Ezra, where this ai-chaic 
 
70 
 
 bunt, adhuc autem uidentes aDgustiim et [labore] plenum, quoniam liberati sunt, 
 07 et spatiosum, [quod incipient] recipere fruniscentes et immortales. Sextus ordo, 
 
 quando eis ostendeiur, quomodo incipiet uultus eorum fulgeie sicut sol, et quomodo 
 98 incipient stellarum adsimilari lumini, amodo non oorrupti. Septimus ordo, qui est 
 
 omnibus supradictis maior, quoniam exultabunt cum fiducia et quoniam confide- 
 
 96. angustiuu angustam altered to anriustum. et [labore] plenum et j'lenum. 
 pient] recipere et spatiosum recipere. fruniscenteg frui nescientes. 
 
 97. ostendetur ostcnditur. amodo quomodo. 
 
 98. fiducia fiducia altered to -tia. confidebunt confidebunt altered to confident. 
 
 et spatiosum [quod inci- 
 
 expression originally stood, though now disguised 
 Iiy successive corrections, viz. chap. vi. 59, qitare 
 non hacredltatem pomidemus cum saeculo? (ed. 
 Fritzsclic). Here i.hc poss. nostmm saeculo of Cod. 
 S. leads us halfway back to the true reading, po.«y. 
 nostrum saerulum, which is required by the ver- 
 sions, and preserved in Cod. A. .alone. In the latter 
 part of this verse it will be found that the Lat. has 
 been much corrupted. I have attempted to emend 
 it by the aid of the S)t., the yEth., and the extract 
 (D) from Ambrose, where he again takes up the 
 fifth order, and professes to give a verbal quotation. 
 The sense would be still clearer if, as the Syr. sug- 
 gests, a quo wore substituted for quoniam. 
 
 fruniscentes] This rare word has been comipted 
 in the MS. to friti nescientes, and replaced by tlie 
 simple {una J'nientes in Ambrose. Besides the ex- 
 amples given in Lexicons, the verb occurs in Tob. iii. 
 ;i, MS. Rcgin. Suec. (Ilonsch, p. 23G), and Commo- 
 dianus, Instr. xxsvir., Carni. Apol. 298 (Pitra, Spic. 
 Solesm. I. pp. 29, 540). 
 
 97. Comp. Dan. xii. 3. Matth. xiii. 4.3. 
 amodo] The quomodo of our MS. seems to h.ave 
 
 been suggested by the proco<ling clauses. The Syr. 
 and A'.th. are in favour of the change to anuxlo. 
 Com)). Ambrcse also, who has qui lamen fulgor 
 eartim corruptelam iam sentire non possit. 
 
 98. cnm fiducia] The MS. of the Arab, has 
 
 hero Aj'o |»ii«. The latter word has occasioned 
 
 some difficulties. Ockley says : There is no sttch 
 Aralnck word that J hnoic of, as occurs here in the 
 MS. lie accordingly left a lacuna in the transhi- 
 tion which was filled up by Fabriciua thus : {in mag- 
 
 nitiidine) iiE.iTiTAT!s. Ewald remarks : jJl j rcr- 
 
 ichriehen fiir ^1 J d. i. aill J : ich hemerke dies 
 nur Ockley's wcrien. Steiner follows with a new 
 conjecture : Fiir ^\j ist nicht (wie Ewald will) 
 ill J, sondern ^] j zu lesen : cLiss sic sich freucn 
 werden iiber die Griisse seines (Gottes) Wesens... 
 There can be no doubt, however, that so far as the 
 correction to ^\j is concerned, Ewald is correct, 
 though by translating it mit h'och»ter Lust, in his 
 ' Wiederherstellung,' which is here based on the 
 Arab., he fails to bring out the special meaning of 
 
 the word. After all, the form iOlj is given in 
 Ca.steirs Lex., referred to the root Jlj fut. o. It 
 occurs in Bar BahlvU as the explanation of the cor- 
 responding Syr. word in this passage, KAOotnia, 
 .and it stands in the Arab, of the Polygl., where the 
 Gk. has 7rn///jr;(ri(i, throughout the Epi."itlcs of St. 
 Paul and St. John, except in Eph. vi. 19, Phil. i. 20, 
 and Col. ii. 15, where i' J^^.s:^ is used, which is the 
 constant equiviilent in the Acts of the Apostles, as 
 ^jjils is in tlio Gospels. 
 
 confidebunt] So ostendebitur vf. 2.S Codd. A. and 
 S. and surf/eliil xvi. 10 Cod. S. ; for verbs of the 
 3rd conj. with fut. in -cbo see Ki'msch, pp. 291, 5?!, 
 and J. N. Ott, A'eue Juhrbiiclier fiir Philnl. it. 
 Padarj. 1874, p. S.38. Add, from the <."od. Ashburnh., 
 canebiini Num. x. 5; from the Old Lat. Speculum, 
 eadehunt Is. xxxiv. 4 (Mai, Nor. Pair. Bill, i, 2, 
 p. 3fi), Prov. xvi. 2 (id. p. 48\ Matth. xxiv. 29 ^id. 
 p. 37); metuebit Ecclus. xviii. 27 (id. p. 49): fniui 
 the Cod. Bobbiens., resurgehit Mark s. 34 ( Wiener 
 
71 
 
 bunt uon confusi, et gaudebunt non reuerentes, festinant enini uidere iiultuin 
 
 99 [eius], cui seruiunt uiuentes et a quo incipiunt gloriosi mercedem recipere. Hie 
 ordo auimarum iustorum, ut amodo adnuntiatur, praedictae uiae cruciatus, (juas 
 
 100 pationtur amodo qui neglexerint. Et respondi et dixi : ergo dabitur tempu.s 
 animabus postquam separatae fuerint de corporibus, ut uideant de quo milii 
 
 101 dixisti ? Et dixit: septem diebus erit libertas earum, ut uideant qui praedicti 
 
 102 sunt sermones, et postea congi-egabuutur in habitaculis suis. Et respondi et dixi : 
 
 98. reuerentes retiertcntes. uultum [eius] uultum. 
 
 ■d" 
 
 , 99. adnuntiatur, praedictae. ..awujtjisniitr praedictae... quas quas altered to quos. patientur patiuntHr. 
 
 100. separatae separati altered to separatae. 
 
 101. qui praedicti quae praedictae altered to qtii praedicti. 
 
 Jahrbiicher dcr Lit. Vol. 121), exsurgehit Mark xiiu 
 12 (id.); from the Cod. Amiat, canehit Hos. ii. 15. 
 The frequent u.se of this form is a marked feature in 
 the verses translated from the Gk. which are inter- 
 spersed throughout tlie Vulg. of Isaiah publ. by Jos. 
 Cozza {Sacr. Bibl. J'elustiss. Fragm. ex Palimps. 
 Codd. Bibl. Cnjpto/erratensis, Romac, 1867); e.g. 
 appoticbitis xvi. 8, ascendehit xxxiv. 10, bibebunt 
 xix. 5, cadebit xxii. 25, claudebit xxix. 10, confidehant 
 xvii. 8, currebunt xl. 31, deponehil xxxiii. 23, de- 
 scendcbls xiv. 15, dicebitis xix. 11, poiiebit xxii. IS, 
 supponebit xix. 16. 
 
 non reuerentes] The parallelism requires us to 
 read thus, by the omission of a single letter; simi- 
 larly in Ecclus. xli. 19, Cod. S. Theod. has reuerti- 
 minl for reuereamini. Conip.are the phrase con- 
 fundanttir et reiiereaiitnr, Ps. xxxiy. 4 (and verse 
 26 in .Icronie, from the Ilebr.), xxxix. 15, Ixix. 3, in 
 which places ala-xvvBelr^aav {Karaurx — I's. xxxix. 15), 
 Ka\ ivTpan(li](Tav stands in the LXX., similarly Ps. 
 Ixx. 24. Tliis emendation is also supported by the 
 paraphrase of Ambrose, et sine trepidntione laeten- 
 tur. Ileferring to the other versions we find that 
 the above clause is either absent or ob.scured. 
 
 uidlum [e('«s] The pronoun has been insertedfrom 
 the paraphrase of Ambrose supported by the Syi\, 
 the .Eth., and Arab., as the following clauses would 
 be harsh without it. 
 
 ff/oriosi] A rendering of deSo^aa-fiivos by its ad- 
 jectival ei/So^os (e.g. 1 Pet. i. 8), instead of its .strict 
 participial sense (comp. 133?). The use of gloriosi 
 
 here may be illustrated by cases where it intcr- 
 clianges with a passive form, as qiiam gloriosusfuit, 
 2 Sam. vi. 20, whilst the same passage as quoted by 
 Ambrose in Ps. exviii. stands thus: quid iitiqne 
 honorifcatus est {Ti Se&o^aarai, LXX.), so also glo- 
 riosior aptparebo, 2 Sam. vi. 22, ijlorijicabor, in 
 Ambr. (ib.). Again, nomen memn gloriosum est, 
 Hieron. in Mai. i. 11, (jlirifieatnin est in the quota- 
 tion of the same verse by Hieron. in Is. lix, Tert. 
 ado. Marc. ill. 22, iv. 1, xiug. Epist. 93, 185 ^sce 
 Sabat.). Comp. also 1 Mace. ii. 64. 
 
 99. The text of our MS. is here corrupt. I 
 have made a few slight changes, but something more 
 is necessary in order to disentangle the two clauses. 
 If we refer to the other versions, both the jEth. and 
 the Arab, suggest the insertion of et haec before 
 praedictae, a correction which might be proposed 
 with confidence if it were favoured by the Syr. also, 
 but tliis version would lead ils to reconstruct the 
 Lat. thus: et praedictas uias cruciatus patientur 
 amodo... If we look merely at the Lat. text, the 
 addition of sunt might be accepted as a solution of 
 the difficulty, e.g., praedictae sunt uiae cruc. qua.', 
 etc. For negle.cerint see note on diligentia, verse 
 37. At the end of this verse the Syr. repeats, witli 
 a few verbal variations, our eightieth verse ( = end 
 of verse 39 Syr.). In the Arm. vv. 79—87 are trans- 
 ferred to this place (after iustorum). 
 
 100. tempns'] The Syr. alone li:is an unneces- 
 sary addition, Ivcus ant tempus. 
 
72 
 
 si inueni gratiam ante oculos tuos, demonstra mibi adliuc seruo tuo, si iu die 
 
 103 iudicii iusti impios excusare poterint uel deprccari pro ois Altissimum, Si patre.s 
 pro filiis, uel filii pro parentibus, si fratres pro fratribus, si adfines pro proximis, 
 
 104 si fidentes pro carissimis. [Et respondit ad me et dixit : quoniam inueuisti gra- 
 tiam ante oculos meos, et hoc demonstrabo tibi : dies iudicii dies decretorius est, 
 ct omnibus signaculum ueritatis ostendet ; quemadmodum enim nunc non mittit 
 pater filium, uel filius patrem, uel doniinus seruuni], uul fidus carissimum, ut pro 
 
 102. poterint poterint altered to poterunt. uel ct altered to uel. 
 
 104. [Et responJet — senium] is not in the MS. uel fidus carissimum uel -wrUtcn over an eras., ibit 
 carisimum altered to pro fido carissimus. 
 
 102. impios excusare] In the S)t. ^__^r^jus 
 .•»^ .y ^\ ,^__cvJr^ on which Le Ilir remarks: 
 " InlcrriMjarc inipiosr Gr. tparav jrcpi uel vnep, bis 
 Iranslatiis est, in Syr., priuafalso per " interrogare," 
 deiiide rectius wxe r<1^.3, petere. The Syr., 
 however, does not deviate from the Lat., for the 
 verb must bo taken as Aphel and rendered excii- 
 sare. AVe have an iuistance of this rare use of the 
 form in Luke xiv. 18, 19, Cur. Syr. ^lAr^-S-K" 
 = t)^e fu TTapjiTrjfiivov hahe inn e.rcjudtum. 
 
 poterint = poterunt. so also vii. 14 Cod. 1). 
 See Roiisch, pp. 294, 521. Add Luke xiii. 24 Cod. 
 Kchdig., Luke xxi. 15 Cod. Bezae (ed. Scrivener), 
 Cod. Amiat., Lindisfanio Gospels (ed. Skeat), As- 
 smiipt. Mos. IV. 8 (ed. Fritzsche). Conip. critit xvi. 
 6G, To, 72 Cod. S., Lev. viii. .32, etc.. Num. iii. 45, iv. 
 7, 31, V. 9, etc. Cod. Ashbunih. 
 
 103. fidentes] This word corrospuuds to fidus in 
 the next verse, similarly fidentibus is opposed to 
 perfidis in datur uelncius tutela fidentibus, perfidis 
 poena, Cjpr. de Mortal- sv. Wo have instances of 
 participial forms used a.s substantives in discens- 
 disrij/u/us fjLcidqrijs, e.g. iu Acts vi. 5 Cod. Par. (MOO 
 (Journ. (ifPhitot. 11. p. 243), audiens = uiidilor aKpim- 
 Tijt, Jac. i. 25 Cod. Corb. (Sabat.). For other relT. 
 KCO lliiusch, //. u. Vulff. p. 107, D. N. T. Tertullian's, 
 p. G28, and Ilartcl's /«</. to Ci/pr. sub Participia. 
 The word fidentes seems to bo merely a peculiarity 
 (if the Lat.; there is nothing in the Oriental vcrss. 
 hUgi;t»tivo of any other reading tljan (jjlXni. Coiup. 
 for the argument, llippolytus in the work before 
 
 quoted: tovtovs...ov TrapaxXijo-is (rvyyfi'O)!' fifa-iTev- 
 a-avTav ovr'ia-ei. (ed. do Lagarde, p. 71), and for the 
 language, Constit. Apost. II. 14: Ei 8< iraTtpes vrrep 
 TiKif(i>v ov TipcopovvTai, nvT€ vlo\ virep irarepoyv. drj'Xov 
 (OS ovT€ yvva'tK^s virep di^bpcji', ovT€ otKerat, vncp Of- 
 anoToiv, ovT€ (ruyyevf If tirlp (Tvyyfpanf, ovTf (^iXoi vnep 
 <fiiXa)V, otTE BtKaioi [var. lect. Sixaiof] vTTip dSi<iiii>' 
 aXX* fKaoTOS VTvep tov olialov epyov rov \oyov aTraLrrj- 
 6t](T(Tm. O'j-f yiip Nc3f... Ililgcnf quotes an illustra- 
 tion from Apocal. E.sdrae, p. 27, ed. Tischend. 
 
 104. Et respondit — uel dominu,^ sertiutnl This 
 passage is omitted in our MS., and the construction 
 of the following words has been adapted to the con- 
 text by a corrector. The lacuna is hero filled up 
 by the aid of the other translations. 
 
 signaculum ueritatis] K'i'VJC-.l r^_2»3o\_»j 
 — (T(j>payU TJ)s' I'ArjOciai, and in accurdance with this 
 
 the Arab. ^Jsi*-^^ /^^\ Jl«^ ' ''ke the seal that 
 confirms tlio truth.' I therefore see no reiison for 
 accepting the conjecture Jks.\ gerniiss dem die 
 
 IVahrheit ent.schcidenden JJeseJi luss, v;h\ch is pro- 
 posed by Steiner (llilgenf. Zeitsehr. xi. p. 429), and 
 embodied in the translation given by llilgenf. 
 
 intellegaf] According to the Syr. and ^ICtli., the 
 original would bo 'iva vocrfj, for which there seems to 
 have been a various reading, 'va vnij, which is repre- 
 sented in the clearest way by the Lat. and Arab.' 
 Kxanqiles of a similar confusicm are not uncommon, 
 e.g. (hry.sos, lloni. in Matth 1)92 A, vdir/jpiiTn pavtKu 
 (cd. Ijencd.), where Field restores vorjuara, and Sove- 
 
105 eo intellegat, aut dormiat, aut raanducet, aut curetur; Sic nunquam nemo pro ali- 
 quo rogabit, omnes enim portabimt unusquisque tunc inlustitias suas aut iustitias. 
 
 lOG (3G) Et respond! et dixi: et quomodo inuenimus modo, quoniam rogaiiit primus 
 Abraham propter Sodomitas, et Moyses... 
 
 104. curetur curd-*. 
 
 105. Sic Et dix added later before sic. rogabit rogauit altered to rogabit. 
 
 rus, hom. CIII. (Mai, Scriptorum vet. nova coll. ix. 
 731) Toi/ rats Ke<l)a\aLS noXvp, tov npc^Tov vorjcravTa 
 TO TTOiKiKov Trjs iTovjjpias Koi rraTf'pa TraoTjt (TxoXiOTrjTos 
 
 [leg. a-KoX-], where Jacob of Edessa must liave read 
 voa-rjcranTa, as appears from his translation : 
 
 .r<'A»CV.S»Xn^.1 (Add. MS. 12159 fol. 231. a. 2. 
 Brit. Mas.). Comp. also Cobet, Novae Lectioncs, 
 pp. 283, 284. 
 
 105. omnes enirn portabimt...] The Arab, has 
 ^L*js^ l»yij S=>-\ Ji Jj, which is translated by 
 Ockley : But every one shall stand for all (that Iw 
 hath done). Steiner would alter the last word to 
 Aam sondern jeder Einzehie steht ein filr sein 
 Thiin. I prefer to read iL*.s^ 'each shall stand 
 ■with his burden;' this would involve less change, 
 and at the same time preserve an idea which is 
 expressed in the oldest versions. 
 
 10 
 
EXTRACTS FROM AMBROSE AND JEROME. 
 
 (A) Comp. 4 Ezra vil. 8G— 12. 
 
 IbimuS eo ubi paradlsus est iucunditatis', uLi iiullac uubcs, nulla touitrua, 
 
 nullac coruscationes", nulla ventorum procella, neque tenebrae, nuque uesper, ucque 
 aestas, neque hyems uices uariabunt^ temporum. Non frigus, non graudo, uon pluuiae, 
 non solis istius erit usus, aut luuac, neque stcllarum globi : scd sola Dei fulgebit 
 
 claritas. Dominus euim erit lux omiiiuni Aiiibr. de bono Mortis xii. {Ed. Ikned. 
 
 I. col. 411). 
 
 ' par. iocund. est. GilPQ. ' nuUe choruscationcs sunt V. ' narrabunt Q. 
 
 (B) Comp. 4 Ezra iii. 5 ; vii. 78. 
 
 Ambrcsius Horontiano salutem De quo tibi Esdruo libruin legenduin suadeo, 
 
 qui ct illas philosopborum nugas despexerit; ct abditiore prudentia, quam collegerat 
 ex revelatione, perstrinxerit cas (animas) substantiae esse superioris. Amhr. Ep. xxxiv. 
 [Ed. Bened. II. col. 922). 
 
 (C) Comp. 4 Ezra VII. 80—87. 
 
 Ergo dum exspectatur plenitudo temporis, exspectant auimae remunerationcm 
 debitam. Alias manet poena, alias gloria: ct tamen nee illae interim sine iniuria, 
 nee istac sine fructu sunt. Nam ct iliac' uidentcs' scruantibus legem Dei rcpositam 
 esse mercedem gloriae, conseruari carum ab Angelis habitacula, sibi autem di.ssimula- 
 tionis et contumaciae supjilicia futura, et pudorem et confusionem ; ut iutuentes 
 gloriam Altissimi, erubescant in eius conspectum uenire, cuius mandata temeraucrint'. 
 Ambr. de bono Mortis x. {Ed. Bened. I. col. 408). 
 
 ' Sam ilk Q. « tiidentes altered to uident E. > temcrauerunt GMPQ. 
 
(D) Comp. i Ezra vii. 91—101. 
 
 lustarum autem' aiiimarum per onlines quosdam digesta erit laetitia". Primuni, 
 quod iiicciiut camera, ncc illecebris eiiis inflexac' sint. Deiude, quod pro pretio seduli- 
 tatis et innocentiae suae, securitate potiantur, ncc quibusdam sicut im.piorum animae 
 erroribus* et pcrturbationibus implicentur, atque uitiorura suorum memoria torquean- 
 tur, et exagiteotur'* quibusdam curarum aestibus. Tertio", quod seruatae a se legis 
 diuino' testiinouio fulciantur', ut factorum suorum inccrtum supremo iudicio iiou 
 uereantur euentum. Quarto'', quia incipiunt iutelligere'" requiem suam, et futuram sui 
 gloriam praeuidere, eaque se consolatione mulcentes, in habitaculis suis cum magna 
 tranquillitate requiescent stipatae praesidiis Angelorum. Quintus autem ordo exsulta- 
 tionis uberriraae habet" suauitatem, quod ex hoc corruptibilis corporis carcere in lucom 
 
 libertatemque peruenerint, et repromissam sibi possidcant bereditatera Denique 
 
 sexto ordioe dcmonstrabitur iis"', quod uultus earum'^ sicut sol incipiat'* refulgero, et 
 stellaruni luminibus comparari ; qui tamen fulgor earum corruptelam iam sentire non 
 possit. Septimus uero ordo is'' erit, ut exsultent cum fiducia, et sine ulla cunctatione 
 confidant, et sine trepidatione laetentur, festinantes unltum eius uidere, cui scdulae 
 seruitutis obscquia detulerunt : de quo"' innoxiae conscientiae" recordatione praesumant 
 gloriosam mercedem laboris exigui, quam'" incipientes recipere, cognouerunt indignas 
 esse" huius temporis passiones, quibus remunerationis aeternae gloria tanta refertur'^''. 
 Hie ordo, inquit, animarum, quae sunt iustorum, quas"' etiam immortales non dubi- 
 tauit dicere in quinto ordine ; eo quod spatium, iuquit'^^ incij^iunt recipere fruentes et 
 immortales^^. Haec est, inquit, requies earum" per septem ordines, et futurae gloriae 
 prima perfunctio, priusquam in suis habitationibus quietae congregationis munere per- 
 fruaiitur^". Undo ait Propbeta ad Angelum : Ergo dabitur tempus animabus, postquam 
 separatae fuerint de corporibus^", ut uideant ea quomodo" dixisti[?] Et dixit Angelus : 
 Septem dies erit libertas earum, ut uideant, in septem diobus, (j^ui praedicti sunt ser- 
 
 ' uern ECllIPQ. - ditiesta Iqticia ~ ('- over eras.) E. om. erit GMrQ. ' inflexi altered to inflcxae EM. 
 inpxi PQ. ^ terrorihus Coil. Beg. (quote.l in Beued. Ed.) '> cxa;]itanUir MQ. « tertium MPQ. 
 
 ' dininae Jer/is test. G. » fi(lciiuitur EGMPQ. '■> Quartum EMP. Qnnrtum c Q. " intell. iiicip. G. 
 
 " exul. hahet ubcrrimae ECMPQ. >= his E(;P. hi!s Q. " coram EGMPQ. ^* incipiet Laur. Volckni. 
 
 HUg. Fritzscke. '^ ordo his erit EP. crdo hits erit Q. hits ordo erit G. '^ de ,y E. i" constanliae EMl'Q. 
 " quern MPQ. " om. esse GP. =» gloria tanta refertur EMPQ. lanta gloria largitur et refertur G. gt. tun. 
 referatur Laur. Volclcm. Hilg. Fritzsche. =' quos EMPQ. ""- om. inquit G. =^ fnientcs et immortales 
 
 sunt. EGMP. =» animarum Fahr. Laiir. Volckm. Hilg. Fritzsclie. -^ gloriae; Prima quiete congregationis 
 
 munere perfruantur. Perfunctio prius quant in suis liahitalionibas. Vnde E. -^ corpore G. ''' de quo 
 
 modo for ea quomudo EGJIPQ. 
 
mones, et postea congregabuntur in liabitaculis suis. Haec iJeo plenius de iustonim 
 ordinibus expressa sunt, quam de passionibus impiorum ; quia melius est cognoscere 
 quomodo innocentes saluentur, quam quomodo cnicientur flagitiosi. Amhr. de hono 
 Mortis XI. {Ed. Bened. I. col. 408, 409). 
 
 [E=MS. 1. 3.21. Emmannel Coll. Cambridge. G = MS. 114. GonviUe and Caius Coll. Cambridge. 
 
 M = MS. 5. A. XV. Brit. Museum. r = MS. 193. Pembroke Coll. Cambridge. Q = MS. 203. Pembroke 
 
 Coll. Cambridge.] 
 
 (E) Comp. 4 Ezra vii. 102— 
 
 Dicis in libQllo tuo, ijuod dum uiuimus, mutuo pro nobis' orare possumus', 
 postquam autem mortui fuerimus, nullius sit pro alio cxaiulienda oratio, praesertim 
 cum Martyres ultionem sui sanguinis obsecrantes, impetrare non quiueriiitl . . . 
 
 Tu uigilaus dermis, ot dormiens scribis : et proponis' mibi librum apociyplium, 
 (jui sub nomine Esdrae a tc, ct similibus tuis° legitur : ubi scriptum est, quod post 
 mortem nuUus pro aliis audeat" deprccari: quem ego librum nuncjuam legi. Quid 
 enim necesse est in manus' sumere, quod Ecclesia non recipit ? nisi forte Balsamum 
 mibi, et Barbelum', et Tbesaurum Manicbaei, et ridiculum nomen Leusiborae proferas", 
 et (^uia ad radices Pyrenaei liabitas, uicinusque es Iburiae, Basilidis antiquissimi 
 haeretici, et imperitac scientiae, incredibilia portenta prosequeris'", et proponis" quod 
 totius orbis auctoritate damnatur. Illeron. contra Vujilantunn. {0pp. ed. Vallarsius, 
 II. col. 392, 3U3). 
 
 ' om. pro nobis ABCDU. ' posnimus BCDU. ' impelr. ncquluerint ABCDU. * propinas Fnbr. 
 
 Laur. Volckm. Hilg. Fritzschc. ' tui V. ' gaudi-at Fabr. Laur. Liicko Volckm. Ililg. Fritzschc. ' in 
 manu EF. « barbclo ABCDEFU. harhcUu, V. » om. projeras CEFU. '" persequnis ABCDUV. 
 
 perquirea EF. " propones EF. 
 
 [A = MS. C C. XI. Brit. Mns. B = MS. 6. D. i. Brit. Mus. C:^>IS. G, 1). ii. Brit. Muh. D^MS. 6. 
 D. III. Brit. Mutf. E = Hari. 5003. Brit. Mu9. F = Buruey 322. Brit. Mus. U = Bd. ii. 7. L'niv. 
 
 Libr. Cambridge. V = Dd. vii. 1. Univ. Libr. Cambridge] 
 
77 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 Page 1, note 3. The Vatican MS. of the Arabic vers. (=Coil. V.), written appa- 
 rently in the 16th century, proves to be a copy of the Oxford MS., Bodl. 231 (=Cod. B.), 
 which is dated Anno Martyrum 1051 (= A. D. 1335). The relationship of these two 
 MSS. might have been suspected from comparing the lists of their contents, e. g. 1 Ezra 
 (= 4 Esdr. III. — XIV.), Ezra, Neh., Tubit, appear in the same order in both, (comp. Mai, 
 -Scrip. Vet. N.C. IV. p. 3 with Nicoll, Cat. Codd. MSS. Ox. Bihl. Bodl p. 13). But Dr. 
 Guidi's collation furnishes conclusive evidence of the origin of Cod. V.: e.g. in vir. 'J-i 
 (Ew. 75, p. 33, 1. 11) the word l^ is nearly obliterated in Cod. B., it is absent from 
 
 Cod. V. In VII. 9"> (Ew. 75, p. S3, 1. 13) the word IAJ\ in Cod. B. has lost portions 
 of its last two letters, and in its mutilated form resembles i _<^!1, which is the reading 
 of Cod. V. In VII. iJG (Ew. 75, p. 33, 1. 17) there are some defects in the MS., where 
 tlie word stands, which Ewald takes to be li»^l, in Cod. V. it is written i_<3wu»/*n' 
 and from the traces that still remain, we may infer that this was the original reading 
 of Cod. B. In VII. 97 (Ew. 75, p. 33, 1. 18) some strokes have been rubbed out from 
 the middle of a^jkJJwc in Cod. B., the word consequently appears as *^« in Cod. V. 
 There is a hole in Cod. B. at the end of vil. 100 (Ew. 77), so that tlie last word is 
 imperfect, but the points below the line are rather in favour of the reailing Jj,-, as 
 
 Cod. V. gives it, than of Jyil', as Ewald edits. The words ^jl L< ( <^a.« »1 are written l)y 
 
 a later hand in Cod. B, at tiie foot of the page, where the last wcml is ci-'lki-l vii. lbs 
 (48, Ew. 90), they stand after the same word in the text of CoJ. V. The latter MS. differs 
 from the printed text in reading JWlj VII. 70 (Ew. 62), ^Jl Ijki. vu. 75 (Ew. 66) .-ui.l 
 lil \j:^j\i VII. 76 (Ew. 67), but it has been found on inspection to represent iu these cases 
 also, with but slight deviations, the text of Cod. B. In one respect the c(i])y varies from 
 the original, viz. by the introduction of a greater number of errors in orthography and 
 
78 
 
 grammar: it has, for instance, J for j nearl}' always, c-* for clj, -^ for i, ^J> for ^, 
 s for i, sometimes j for ^J, as in Ai^,jJ vir. 42 (Ew. 39), iiiL^ v. 3. Again, ^\^\ 
 for Jl^l VII. 42 (Ew. 40), ^J^"^ f'^r ^}^^ ."^'i- 1' "-'tc-, ^jSll). for ^,^.!Uj vii. 47 (Ew. 44), 
 LCJI for Ui^Jl V. 44, etc., ^J^ for jjj!,, dUl for ^^.Ml vii. !)2 (Ew. 75). But tlioug-li oxlii- 
 bitino- a debased form of the language, the Vatican copy will be of some service in 
 supplying what has been obliterated or lost in the ]MS. of the Bodleian. 
 
 Pao-e 2, note 2. Possibly another version has in like manner been printed and 
 neo-lected; for the list of books contained in the Georgian Bible, fol. Moskau, 1743, 
 seems to include the 4tli of Esdr., disguised by a different enumeration'. It would be 
 interesting to have some tnistworthy information on this subject. The Georgian trans- 
 lation of the Old Test, is said to have been made in the sixth century, from the 
 Greek, and to have been subsequently corrected from the old Slavonic. 
 
 Page 2, note 4. The Vatican MS. of Arab.° is stated to belong to the 14th cen- 
 tury. It differs in many respects from the Bodleian MS., but especially in exhibiting 
 an unabridged form of the te.xt, so that it will prove an important contribution to the 
 criticism of this particular version. A few examples of its readings are given below. 
 
 Page 3, latter part of note .5. I may here notice a modern Hebrew translation of 
 4 Esdr. xiii., written in rabb. char, at the end of Cod. 272, in the Library of De-Rossi 
 at Parma. It is thus described in the Cat. Excerptum ex lib. iv. Esdrae Cap. xiii. ex 
 Bibliis christianorum, sen latinis hebraice versum, memhr. et chart, in 4° an. 1487. MSS. 
 Codd. Hebr. Biblioth. I. B. de-Rossi, I. p. 15-5. 
 
 Dr. A. Neubauer lias kindly forwarded to me the following specimen of thi.s 
 tran.slation : 
 
 pi? bivjv "j'M -)?D3 P'lii: r6'3';3 f'irj? -jpidp by,D^ cprri "j'jI ipcn ppni;? d?iu 
 
 pf)^fll (■■'> vij ]ir? ^UDll OT piiiri pinn r:ri '-^ ri'i oiin 'prin d'P' pr3S -ivb 'cti <" 
 fii* xfi oip!7 i;ji '" I'PHP D-fi^jp i3 mn j'jri ipi:p '7^1 ots? pifiji zd z'b pinn? rjc>i 
 P3^fip ^PDn ybb o-u is:t r:ri ';'pf> pfio6i <"'* Zib mors pf> imn ^Df'3 OTriD? i: nr3 iSip 
 'ib\ ^' v^'j qyi ri3J 1? ii ppn rjci rf'if'i *''' o'P jp riiy? D'f? cy cniri z'-zo pinn 
 
 ' ... " l."?, 14) die bcydcn (Duchcr) der Cliroiiik, a.d. 17S7, p. IGS). I have not been iiWo to fiml a 
 I.") Earas, Hi) Nelicmias, 17) das 2tu und IS) d;i.s 3to copy of the edition of the Gcorijian IJilile licrc ro- 
 liuch Esras, 19) Tobias' . . . (Eicli!iorn'.s AWj. Itihl. i. forred to. 
 
D'ispnrii-' i; tj:") 'P'h ';'n^i ^^' .'pii;* Wi -^r? pppj ybri oiprp rf" ifi '';irp pb p^bib 'pop 
 D'-)? fiJ ^3? iiprT pd:-) rfiT "Dfi^ rj?i '^* cpiri dp'j? iit? ojri^i 76^5 d'^t ipfi cpiri vif" 
 ■j'PuiPDy DPDi i'pi3DPr) P3iy '3 *°^* PBTi P'fi-)n nDf^ri P'h izb oiipr jnnp ?i <'^''* ... n- 
 PHPPi? VP'f'iP i"i} ""^ i';pp ]Up pv? pbip ■ji;Di rripi pij';? -jspji *"^ .'piip p6 Dp3S 
 iijuf"! -jih *'"' pi6tiji piii7: ^fl3f|•l I'ifi 71P n37f> dt* poia 7id3 ojpfi 7p;fi fi 'd dv izb 
 
 .li)3 oilU? is pfi [^e^. ]7l] in 351' '"*' TDU ISf" Pl6^0?l jVip DDi 7fi)l P3DP1 "J^PP r7D3 
 
 i"jp oipppp pPPJ jfiS 7U 
 
 I have just received, through the kindness of the Abbate Pietro Perreau, a tran- 
 script of the entire chapter, but the sample -which I have printed will, no doubt, 
 be thought sufficient. This Hebr. version of Chap. XIII. appears to have been made 
 from au early printed edition of the Latin Bible, in -which the abbreviations were 
 not always understood by the translator, e.g. he probably found in verse 36 ondef- 
 (=ostendetur), which he took for an active verb'', and in verse 55 mrem {=matrem), 
 which he expanded into minorem, and paraphrased'. 
 
 Page 5, line 7. The date of Cod. S. is inserted in the initial letter 0, at the 
 beginning of Ecclesiasticus, (see Nam. Traite de Diplomatique, iii. p. 128). 
 
 Page 6, line 10. ' non r^gl^es' ratlier ' reglees a la pointe soche', but the traces 
 of the ruling are scarcely visible in some sheets. 
 
 Page 8, note 1. My friend, the Rev. H. B. Swotc, B.D., Fellow of Gouv. and 
 Cai. Coll. Camb., has, at my suggestion, imdertaken an edition of the Comm. of Theod. 
 Mopsuest. on the shorter epistles of St Paid. From his collation of the two MSS., I 
 will insert in these Addenda a few further illustrations of peculiar forms and con- 
 .structions. 
 
 Page 10, note 3. Add to the list of contractions found in Cod. S. dieh;, dix, ei', 
 eni, frs, n, m\ o'liia, sclin, uob. 
 
 I have been able to glean a few readings from some of the MSS. mentioned 
 below (p. 82, seq.). 
 
 Page 19, note 1. sequenti 2>i'ecedente VI. 12, Codd. Arras, Cambrai. 
 
 Page 19, note 3. et pauor iv. 24, Codd. Arr., Cambrai. 
 
 1 ni3?D is again the rendering of regio in verse latcd : 
 
 45. .piM33n pn'pr? i;i nvi f'3' oivb jvih 
 
 - Tlie words Syon aiitem uriiict, et ostcndeliir ^ 'I'lie two contractiuns, here referred to, occur in 
 
 (oiiclef) omnibus parala et edijicata are thus trans- a Venice Bible of 1478. 
 
80 
 
 Page 19, note 5. om. oro vi. 12, Cod. Don., oui. oro ut, Cod. Ojl. 
 
 Page 20, note 1. tioluptate ill. 8, Codd. Orl., Don., pro ualidis vii. 112 (42), Don. 
 
 Page 20, note 3. recijje il. 40, Cod. Don. 
 
 Page 20, line 25. /actus est Iir. 17, Cod. Arr. 
 
 Page 20, line 2G. facit iir. 81, Cod. Arr. 
 
 Page 21, line 7. tue enim creature niiserearis viil. 4:5, Cod. Don. 
 
 Pao-e 21, line 12. hum sermonem X. 20, Cod. Cambrai, Iwc sermonem hunc, Cod. Arr. 
 
 Page 21, note 2. ora. in ea xi. 32, Cod. Don. 
 
 Page 23, note 1. The following observations on the word 'Arzareth,' XIII. 4.5, 
 made by an Engli.sh writer of the I7th century, seem to be unknown. I print them 
 that they may hold their proper place in a r^sumd of opinions on the subject. 
 
 "... True it is indeed that I find the City of Arsaratha, mentioned both in Be- 
 rosus fragments (i. lib. 3 ?), and in Ptol. (Geogr. 1. 5, c. 13, et in Tab. 3 Asiae), placed 
 neere the issue of the river Araxes into the Caspian sea : and it was perhaps one of 
 the Israelitish Colonies, planted in the confines of the Empire of Assyria: for it may 
 weU be that Arsaratha is but HHXC' "1^^ [leg. n'lH^ 1'^], or nnSK' IH, that is 
 the City, or the hill of the remainder : or perhaps nHXC' yiH (the last letter of the 
 first word cut off in the Greeke pronounciation for sounds sake), the Land of the re- 
 mainder : but the tale of eighteenc monthes journey, will no more agree with this 
 City, then the region of Arsareth dotli, with Geography or History." {Enquiries touch- 
 ing the diversity of Languages, and Religions, through the chiefe parts of the World by 
 Edw. Brerewood, lately professour of Astronomy in Grcsham Collcdgc, 4to, London, 1G35, 
 pp. 107, 108.) 
 
 Page 24, note 3. I refer in this note to the well-known couplet from Hudibras : 
 
 "In mathematics he was greater 
 Than Tycho Brahe, or Erra Pater." 
 
 There seems to be no good reason for supposing with Dr Z. Grey", that Win. Lilly 
 (1602 — 1681) is alhided to in this anticlimax. At any rate the bare assertion of some 
 modern annotators of Hudibras, that such is the case, has the effect of keeping com- 
 pletely out of view the popular a-strological tract, which imder the name of ' Erra Pater' 
 was fre([uently reprinted at London in the IGth and 17th centuries. A copy in the 
 
 ' Tlic principiil iirjumciit on which ho relics is .in humous Wm-lcs nf Siini. liiitlcr, ITirj), " tlio infill- 
 cxprcs.-ioii found in the ' Mcinoir.s of the ye;ir» 4!) libility of Krru Tutor Lilly : " 
 and 50,' p. 75 (publ. in the -Jml Vol. of The Pott- 
 
81 
 
 Brit. Mus. is entitled, " The Pronostycacion for ever of Erra Pater : A Jewe home in 
 Jewery" . . . (Robt. Wyer) London, [circ. 1535]. The significant addition to the name, 
 and above all the fact, that we find essentially the same matter ascribed to the Prophet 
 Esdras, in old French (CLXXYiii. 11, St John's Coll. Oxford, see Coxe's Catalogue), in 
 Latin (MS. Hh. vi. 11 (11), Univ. Libr. Cambridge), and in Greek {Notices et Extraits 
 des MSS. de la Bill, du Roi, xi. 2, p. 186, and Tischend., Apocalypses Apocrypliae, 
 p. xiv. )' lead to the conclusion that 'Erra' is a corruption froip Ezra^ 
 
 Page 25, note 4. C. Paucker gives examples of districtio 'synon. seueritas; male 
 enim interpretantur Lexicographi.' Zeitschr. f. d. osterreichischen Oymnasien, 1874, p. 99. 
 
 Page 26, note 4. et antequam estuarent chamini in Syon vi. 4, Cod. Arras, 
 ...chiminoj) Syon, Cod. Dou. 
 
 Page 31, line 5. Should these coincidences in reading between Cod. A. and later 
 MSS. prove in the end to be too marked and too numerous to be explained by 
 the considerations which I have suggested, then we must assume, that, when Cod. S., 
 in its mutilated form, was adopted as the basis of the text, some other MS., allied 
 to Cod. A., was occasionally consulted in difficult readings. The fact that the lacuna 
 was not filled up from this source will be best accounted for by the supposition 
 that the passage was suppressed for dogmatic reasons. 
 
 Page 32, note 1. mira in. 8, Codd. Orl. Arr. Dou. 
 
 Page 32, note 3. 7ion in xisum fuerit iv. 29, Cod. Arr., non euulsiim fuerit, Cod. 
 Dou. 
 
 Page 40, line 8 from below. There is an early date in a record of bequest inserted 
 on fol. 1 of Cod. G. 8 (one of the three MSS. containing the curious interpolation et 
 heretici v. 8, see above, p. 23, note 1), which is not noticed by Dean Cowie in his 
 Catalogue of the MSS. of St John's Coll. Cambridge. It runs thus : " Clausa testament! 
 Magistri Roberti do Pykering quondam decani Ecclesiae Beati Petri Eborum, qui legauit 
 hunc libnim prioratui de Gyseburn, et obiit die Jouis ultimo die mensis Decembris, 
 Anno Dni millio ccc"° xxxii"^". Itm, delego (altered to do lego) jirioratui de Gyseburn 
 Bihliam vieam meliorem, pro eo quod libri monasterii fuerunt comhusti in combustione 
 
 ' Compare especially in all these places the sec- ' Tlie same kind of astrological literature .sonie- 
 
 tion wliich in the English begins thus : " In the times appears under other distiuguislicd names, as 
 
 yeare that Jauyuere shall cuter upon the Sondaye S. Dionysius, and Ven. Bedo (conip. Catal. dc la 
 
 the wynter shal be coldc, and moyst." Bill, de Valenciennes, par J. Mangeart, p. 684). 
 
 B. 11 
 
82 
 
 Ecdesiae sue\ ita quod faciant anniuersarium ineum singulis annis in iierpetuum in 
 conuentu." 
 
 Page 41, line 5. Here follows a supplementary list of MSS. which contain 4 Esdr. 
 I. — XVI., or any part thereof. 
 
 BiBLIOTHECA SUSSEXIANA. 
 
 Lat. MSS. No. 4.' Bibl. Lat. 8x5 inches. Ff. 513, Saec. xil.— xiii. ...'there 
 arc the four books of Esdras, and the prayer of Manasseh at the end of 2 Chron.' 
 [Pettigrews Cat. I. 1. 1827, pp. LXX., Lxxi). 
 The British Museum, London. 
 
 Cott. MS., Claud. E. 1. fol. Saec. xiii. A vol. containing treatises by Augustine, 
 Amulf (Abb. Bonae-vallis), Anselm, and Pet. Comestor, and at the end, 4 Esdr. i. II. 
 ('Lib. Esdre prophete', filii Sarei'), 8 Esdr. ('Et egit tfosias')*, 4 Esdr. III.— XVI. 
 {Communicated by Prof. W. Wright). 
 The Minster Library, York. 
 
 XVI. D. 13. Bibl. Lat. 4to. Saec. xiii. Presented to the Library iu 1838. {Com- 
 municated bg the Rev. J. Raine). 
 The Cathedral Library, Heref'ord. 
 
 P. vir. 1. Bibl. Lat. fol. maj. Saec. xiii. — xiv. At the end of the N. T., 2 Esdr. 
 (=4 Esdr. I. II. 'Liber Esdrae prophetae secundus'), 3 Esdr., 4 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. 
 III. — XIV.), 5 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. xv. xvi.). {Communicated by the Rev. Dr. Jebb). 
 The Cathedral Library, Salisbury. 
 
 No. 127. BibL Lat. 10Jx7 inches. Saec. xiii. — xrv. 3 Esdr. comes between 4 Esdr. 
 ]. II. and 4 Esdr. HI. — XIV. {Communicated by the Rev. If. W. Pullen). 
 
 ' From an entry in a MS. misaal of Giscbumc, it 'VcrsioViilgata' [Et fecit Josias Pascha— secundum 
 
 appears that this fire took place a.d. 128!). (Catal. testamcntum Domini Dei Israel), and the 'Vcrsio 
 
 i/tke MSS. at Aiiliburiiliam Place. Appendix, No. altera' {Et egit Josias Paschasccundum diitposiliu- 
 
 44.) Conip. also \)\\^dj.\(i& Mmiasticon Awjlicanum, iiem Domini Dei Israel), the latter, which w.as fir.st 
 
 last cd. Vol. VI. p. 2(i.i. pulilishcd by Sabatier, is by no means luicomuKin in 
 
 - This MS. appears also as No. 32 in one of MSS. I liavo observed it also iu tho followinjj ; 
 
 Thon)e'8 Catalogues for 1844. C. 1, 3, 4, 7, 9, 10, 11, L. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 0. 2, 5, 
 
 • The word seeundug, i. 1, is absent from this and Chartres \r>7, Orleans 3, 6, Reims 2, and Dwiai 3. 
 from the following MSS., A. C. 4, 5, !), 10, 11, 11., I" Orleans 10, tho commencement ia Celehraidt Jo- 
 \j. 1, 2, 4, 5, G, (). 1,2, Kdinb., f)rl., Reims, Don. This sias Pasrlia. No. CXX., Bibl. Scnat. civ. Lip.s., dated 
 is another point, in which many later MSS. coincide a.d. 1273 (El elc<jil .losias Pase/ia), seems, from the 
 with Cod. A. and not with Cod. S. short specimen forwarded to mo by Mr. C. 11. Gregory, 
 
 * Of tho two Latin versions of 3 Esdr., viz. tho to present a mixed text. 
 
83 
 
 The University Library, Edinburgh. 
 
 AC. b. 14. Bibl. Lat. 4to. min. Saec. xiv. 3 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. i. ii. 'Liber Esdrae 
 
 prophetae filii Sarai'), 4 Esdr. (=3 Esdr. ' Et fecit Josias'), 5 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. in 
 
 XIV. and XV. xvi.). {Communicated hy J. Small, M.A., and the Rev. Dr. W. L. Alex- 
 ander). 
 
 The Library of All Souls' College, Oxford. 
 
 No. IL Bibl. Lat., 4to. Saec. xiv. ...1, 2 Paralip., 1 Esdr., 2 Esdr. (=Neh. and 
 
 4 Esdr. I. II.), 3 Esdr. ('Et feciat [sic] Josias'), 4 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. iii. — xiv.), 5 Esdr. 
 (= 4 Esdr. XV. xvi.), Tob. {Communicated hy Prof. Jul. Zupitza). 
 
 BibliothJique Publique d'Orleans. 
 
 No. 6. Bibl. Lat., fol. maj. Said to date from A.D. 1179 (Cat. par A. Septier, 
 1820), I was not able however, on glancing through the pages, to verify this state- 
 ment. ...1, 2 Paralip., 1 Esdr. (= Ezra and Neh.), 2 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. I. n. 'Liber 
 Esdrae prophetae filii Sarei'), 3 Esdr. ('Et egit Josias'), 4 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. iii — xiv.), 
 
 5 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. xv. xvi.), Judith.... 
 
 BiBLIOTHEQUE COMMUNALE DE LA VILLE D'AmIENS, 
 
 No. 2. Bibl. Lat. Svo. Saec. xin. Abb. de St. Acheul. — ' On y trouve tout I'An- 
 cien et le Nouveau Testament, avec . . . le 3'. et le 4°. livres d'Esdras.' {Catalogue . . . 
 par J. Gamier. Amiens. 1843). 
 
 BiBLIOTHEQUE DE ToURS. 
 
 No. 1.5. Bibl. Lat. pars. 4to. Saec. xiii^ Saint-Martin, 5. ...1, 2 Paralip., 'les 
 quatre Livres d'Esdras,' Tob. I — ill. 4. {Catalogue ... par A. Dorange. Tours, 1875). 
 
 BlBLIOTHi;QUE DE TrOYES. 
 
 No. 621. 1°. Pet. Comest. Hist. Scol. 2°. Libri Esdrae 2", 3°', 4'", 5"». 3". Lib. 
 Thobiae. 4°. Com. in Exod. fol. Saec. xill. ' Clairvaux .... 2". Les Livres d'Esdras, 
 IL, III., IV., v., sont les Livres iil et iv. autrement partag^s que dans les imprimfe.' 
 2 Esdr. (= 3 Esdr.), 3 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. I. il), 4 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. in.— xiv.), 5 Esdr. 
 (= 4 Esdr. XV. xvi.). {Cat. g4n. des MSS. des BibliotMques publiqttes des Bepartements, 
 n. 1855, p. 262). 
 
 BiBLIOTHEQUE PUBLIQUE DE KeIMS. 
 
 No. 2. Bibl. Lat. fol. Saec. xiii— xiv. ...1, 2 Paralip., 1 Esdr. (= Ezra and Neh.), 
 2 Esdr. (=4 Esdr, i. ii., 'Hie est liber Esdre prophete filii Sarei'), 3 Esdr. ('Et egit 
 Josias'), 4 Esdr. (=4 Esdr, ill. — xiv.), 5 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. xv. xvl), Judith... 
 
84 
 
 BiBLIOTHEQUE DE LA VILLE d'ArRAS. 
 
 No. 785 (ol. 743). Bibl. Lat. 8vo. Saec. xiv. Mon. S. Vedast. ...1, 2 Paralip., 
 Or. Man., 1 Esdr., 2 Esdr. (=Neh.), 3 Esdr. ('Et fecit Josias'), Apocri. (=4 Esdr. i. ii. 
 'Liber Esdrae prophetae secundus filii Sarei,' 4 Esdr. iii — xiv. beginuiug with a 
 capital letter, and 4 Esdr. xv. xvi. beginning with a capital), Judith... 
 
 BlBLIOTHi:QUE DE DOUAI. 
 
 No. S\ Bibl. Lat. fol. min. Saec. xiv. ...1, 2 Paralip., Or. Man., 1 Esdr., Neb., 
 2 Esdr. (=4 E.sdr. i. ii.), 3 Esdr. ('Et cgit Josias'), 4 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. in.— xiv.), 
 .5 Esdr. (=5 Esdr. xv. xvi.). Hester.... 
 
 BlBLIOTHEQCTE DE CAMBRAI. 
 
 No. 270. Bibl. Lat. in 5 vols. fol. Saec. xiv. — xv. ...1, 2 Paralip., Or. Man., 
 
 1 Esdr., Neh., 2 Esdr. (=3 Esdr. 'Et fecit Josias'), Esdre (=4 Esdr. i.— xvi.). Tobias... 
 
 BlBLIOTHi:QUE DE VALENCIENNES. 
 
 No. 2. A. 3. 30, 31. Bibl. Lat., 2 vol., fol. Saec. xvL St Amand. ... 1, 2 
 
 Paralip., 1 Esdr., 2 Esdr., 3 Esdr., 4 Esdr., Tob ' Ces deux magnifiqucs volumes 
 
 doiveut tenir le premier rang parmi ceux que George d'Egmond, 71" Abbe de St Amand, 
 fit confectionner durant sa prdlature.' {Catalogue . . . par J. Mangeart. Paris, 1860). 
 
 Universitats-Bibliothek, Erlangen. 
 
 No. 610, 611. Bibl. Lat. 2 Bde. fol. Saec. xiv 1, 2 Paralip., 1 Esdr., Neh., 
 
 2 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. i. ii, ?), 3 Esdr., 4 Esdr. (' vom vierten ist bios der Anfang des 
 
 dritten Kapitels geschrieben') Tob {Uandschriften-Katalog .... hearb. von J. C. 
 
 Irmischer, Frank/, "im- 18.52). 
 
 Universitats-Bibliothek, Leipzig. 
 
 No. 4. Bibl. Lat. fol. min. Saec. xv. ... 1, 2 Paralip., Or. Man., Esdr., Neh., 
 
 Confessio Esdr., 3 Esdr., 2 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. L — xvi.)' Thob (Communicated by 
 
 Mr. Caspar Ren4 Gregory), 
 
 ' In the Catalogue of the MSS. of tlio Douai included more of Ksdras than the two canonical 
 
 Library by II. R. Duthilloeul, 8vo., Douai, 184G, no books (Ezra and Neh.). 
 
 mention is made of the presence of 4 Esdr. in this - From the omission of ego Sahithiel qui ct Es- 
 
 MS., but on the otlier liund No. 10, IJibl. Lat. pars, drag, in. 1, and the iiresence of nihicido ior cubili, 
 
 fill. Saec. .\. is stated to contain ...' I'aralip. (duo lil)ri\ ib., coupled with tlio fact that tlie wliole is <lividcd 
 
 E.-idras (quatuor l.j, Hester'.... As a MS. of this ago iuto xvi. Cliapters, I conclude that this JIS., like 
 
 would rank next in importance to Codd. A. and S., those mentimicd above, p. U, I. 1, merely represents 
 
 I made a point of examining it, while this sheet was the printed text of the Vulgate, 
 passing through the press, and found that it never 
 
85 
 
 BiBLIOTHECA PaLAT. ViNDOBON. 
 
 Bibl. Lat., 8vo. min. Saec. xiv. 'Post L. Noli. fol. 247 reperiuntur duo Esdrae 
 apocryphi, qui liic Secundus et Tertius inscribuntur.' (Codd. MSS. Theologici .... Lat. 
 . . . rec . . . M. Denis. II. 1. No. xsix. Vindob. 1799). 
 
 Bibl. Lat. fol. Saec. XV. ' Esdras in Libros V. dividitur.' 3 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. I. II. 
 and 3 Esdr.), 4 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. ill.— XIV.), 5 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. xv. xvi.). {Id. I. 1. 
 No. xvt Vindob. 1793.) 
 
 Bibl. Lat., fol. Saec. xv. 'a quodam qui Job. Hussi placita sectabatur, ut vide- 
 tur, perscripta.' Esdr., Neb., 2 Esdr. (= 3 Esdr.), 3 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. i. ii.), 4 Esdr. 
 (= 4 Esdr. Ill — XVI.). {Id. I. 1. No. XVIII.). 
 
 Bibl. Lat., 4to. Saec. xiv. ' . . . . Paralip., subjecta in marg. Manassis Oratione, 
 Esdras et Neb., Confessio Esdre desumta ex eius Libro iv. apocr. c. S. a v. 20 — 37. 
 non sine varietate ab editis. Turn Prov.' . . . {Id. II. 1. No. xvii.). 
 
 Bibl. Lat. pars I., fol. min. Saec. xv. 'Post Libr. Neb. Incipit confessio Esdre, 
 quae nibil est aliud, quam Excerptum ex apocryi^bo eius Libro IV. c. 8. a V. 20. ad 
 V. 37. rarissime in aliis Codicibus obuium, et dictione varians ab Editis^ .... Hanc 
 Confessionem excipit Lib. in. Esdrae hie dictus li.' {Id. IL 1. No. xliii.). 
 
 D. MARCI BiBLIOTHECA, VeNET. 
 
 Cod. V. Bibl. Lat., 4to. min. Saec. circ. xv. 'E.sdrae Liber iv. mutilus est fine, 
 et uariam exhibet ab editis lectionem.' {Latina et Italica D. Marci Bihliotheca Codi- 
 cum 3ISS. 1741.) 
 
 At least 5 MSS. of 4 Esdr. were consulted for the Vulgate edited by the theo- 
 logians of Louvain, Antwerpiae, 1573 etc. The scanty list of various readings selected 
 is reprinted in Walton's Polyglot, vol. vi. 
 
 On one occasion MS. authority is expressly quoted on the margin of our Auth. 
 Vers, (see marginal note to iv. 51). 
 
 The position which 4 Esdr. occupies in the MSS. may be here briefly noticed. 
 It is generally found in company with the other books of Esdr. after Chron. (the prayer 
 of Manasseh frequently intervening). In C. 5 the books of Esdr. come after Malachi, 
 
 ' The text is of the same type as that of the MSS. bilis et claritas incomprehensihilis, eui aslant exer- 
 
 mentioued above, p. 34. This may be seen from the citiis (ingelorum cum tremore, quorum seruacio in 
 
 specmien which is given : uento ct in igne conuertetur, cuius turhum firmum 
 
 Domine, qui habitas in eternum, cuius oeuli et dicta perseuerantia, &c. 4 Esdr. viii. 20— 22. 
 elati et superiora in aerc, cuius thronus inestima- 
 
86 
 
 and in L. 4, 0. 1, after Esther. la C. 8, the 1st, 2nd (= Neh.), and Srd of Esdras 
 are in their usual place after Chron. and Or. Man. ; while 2 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. I. ii.), 
 4 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. ill. — XIV.) and 5 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. XV. Xvi.), form an Appendix at 
 the end of the New Test. On the other hand, in C. 9 the Canonical books of Ezra 
 and Neh. have been omitted in their proper places, and are supplied in a different 
 hand at the end of the Volume. 
 
 The order of sequence in the several books of Esdr., which Cod. S. presents, is as 
 follows : (1, 2 Paralip.), 1 Ezra (= Ezra, Neh.), 3 Ezra III. IV, V. 1 — 3 (this extract is 
 written in smaller characters, and fills one page only), 2 Ezra (= 4 Esdr. I. II.), 3 Ezra 
 (= 3 Esdr. I. II. 1—15), 4 Ezra (= 4 Esdr. in.— xiv.), 5 Ezra (= 4 Esdr. xv. XVI.), 
 (Hester). 
 
 The peculiar way in which chapters from the 3rd book arc hero distributed seems 
 to be hinted at by the Benedictine editors of Ambrose, in the vague description which 
 they give of a St. Germ. MS. which I have proposed to identify with Cod, S, (see 
 above, p. 4, note 1). The ambiguity thus created with regard to the place in which 
 this book should stand, was probably the origin of its varying position in later copies. 
 In many cases 3 Esdr. comes after 2 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. i. ii.), and before 4 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. 
 iii._xiv.), as in Codd. C. 1, 4, 5, 7, 9, 10, 11, L. 1, 2, 5, 6, O. 1, 2, 5, also in the 
 Cott., Hereford, Salisb., Edlnb., All Souls, Orl., Keims, Douai and Vindob. (xvi.) 
 
 MSS. 
 
 In other cases 3 Esdr. precedes 4 Esdr. i. ii., (which is then followed immediately 
 by 4 Esdr. in.— xiv.), as in C. G, 12, D., L. 4, 7, O. 3, 6, 7, T., W., and in the Troyes, 
 Arras, Cambrai, Leipzig and Vindob. (xviii.) MSS. (3 Esdr. also comes before 4 Esdr. 
 I. II. in C. 13, 14.) This is also the order of the books in Cod. A. (see above, p. 6) 
 
 It is interesting to notice that the MSS. (C. 6, 12, L. 7, 0. 3, T., W., Arras and 
 Cambrai), which were grouped together by internal evidence, have also this external 
 distinction in common. 
 
 Page 42. H. A notice of this MS. may be found in an 'Account of the MS. 
 Library at Holkham, by W. Roscoe' {Transactions of the Royal Societj of Literature, 
 Vol. Ti. (1834), p. 3.-)r.). 
 
 Verse 37. In Arab'. Cud. Vat. has \^yid for 1^^" Cod. Bodl. 
 
 Verse 38. in contra, see Konsch, pp. 235, 519. Comp. in palam XIV. 45. 
 
 Verse 38. In Arab', after jj^\ ins. *y^\ Liill ys ^ JJl from Cod. Vat. 
 
87 
 
 Verse 40, note 2. In a late Latin version of tlie ' Historia septem sapientUm,' the 
 style of which is thus characterized : " die ganze Schrift ist durcli und durch romanisch, 
 speciell italienish, gedacht und nur die aussere Hiille lateinisch," we meet with the 
 expressions de sero and vno autem sero. (Mussafia, Beitrage zur Lit. der Sieben weisen 
 Meister — Sitzungsherichte der Wiener Akad. 1868, pp. 96 and 114). 
 
 Verse 41, note 3. The Vat. MS. has ^^IJJ for jl^jUJ, thus giving another proof 
 of its dependance on the Bodleian MS., for the additional point in ^J has been left 
 from the j which is erased in the latter MS. — It is just possible that Ockley in ren- 
 dering this word by 'blast,' may have had in view a supposed form (>u.aljJ Q^aikai^), 
 which closely follows the ductus literarum. 
 
 Verse 41. The order is different in the Cod. Vat. of Arab'., which reads 
 ^jj ^j Jli Sj ^ 1j ^ji 'ijjuc ^_j. (Both MSS. have Jb for j!,). 
 
 Verse 42. In Ara¥. Cod. Vat. has ^jJ2\ \j^j for jU)l ^^_j Cod. Bodl. 
 
 Verse 47. Instances of confusion between fiekei, and /xeXXei are very common. 
 See the various readings in Matth. xxii. 16, Mar. iv. 38, etc., Euseb. Eclogae Proph. 
 III. 30 (p. 132, 1. 13, ed. Gaisford), Chrysost. Hom. in Matth. 723 E., 833 D. (ed. Field). 
 Comp. also Chrysost. Hom. in Epist. ad Eom. 583 C. (ed. Field), and Alb. Jahn's 
 Methodius Platonizans (1865), p. 65. 
 
 Verse 66. Multum enim melius. Comp. also quantumque minor, Apul. de Magia 
 Cap. LXix. (note in Hildebrand's ed.), and quantum et maior, which is the reading of 
 the Cod. Harl. in Theod. Mops, in Eph. i. 23. (Spic. Sol i. 107, col. 2, 1. 7). 
 
 Verse 69, note 1. This old plur. termination -is would naturally give rise to 
 some confusion. I seem to see an instance of this in xiir. 4 qui audiebant uoces 
 eius, where the original text was probably uocis eius, (the gen. after audio in 
 imitation of the Greek, see Ronsch, p. 438)', which was mistaken for a plural. 
 The oriental versions all have the subst. in the singular. 
 
 Verse 82. reuersionem bonam facere. The construction of this clause is peculiar 
 to the Lat. The Syr. ('conuerti et bona facere') no doubt represents the orig. 
 The error of the Latin translator might easily have arisen from mistaking eVto-Tpe'^ei 
 Jt, ayaOoTTOiecv (or, ...dyaObv -TTOieiv) for eTnaTpo^ijv dyadrjv ivoielv. 
 
 Verse 87. 'Septima uia est omnium quae supradictae sunt uiarum maior.' Tiie 
 construction is varied in verse 98, thus: 'Septimus ordo, qui est omnibus sujyradidis 
 
 ' Similarly, exaudiuit me Deus, ancUlae [-le S.] sermo7inm tnei^rum viir. 19 Codd. A. (pr. m.), S. 
 tuae IX. 45, Codd. A. (pr. m.), S., and et intclkffe (Comp. crwa rrjs Kpavyfjs fiov, Ps. v. 1.) 
 
88 
 
 ma{or'\ In the other chapters also the comparative is followed either by the gen., 
 as in Gk. (v. 13, VI. 31, xi. 4, 29, xir. 13, 45, xiv. 13), or by the abl. (viii. 30, so 
 also II. 43). 
 
 Verse 87, note 1. In the Arab, version Cod. V. has l^jluJo instead of l^buuli. 
 There are other examples of erroneous transposition of letters in this ccipy, as 
 U^jj for (j*j Xj VII. 108 (Ew. 83), and (JJaki for jJulki xiv. 3G. 
 
 Verse 89, note 1. In eo tempore commoratae seruierunt As the clause at present 
 
 stands, it is not unlikely that commoratae was taken by the scribe as equivalent to 
 commorationis. I have not found elsewhere an instance of commorata used as an 
 abstr. subst., hke the analogous forms: defensa, extensa, missa, remissa, ptmcta, etc., 
 see Ronsch, p. S3, and the remarks of J. N. Ott in Neiie Jahrbucher f. Philohgie 
 u. PCidag. 1874, pp. 782, 783. In xiv. 13, Cod. S. has corrupte, where Cod. A. has 
 corruptio"'^ and the Text. Vulg. corruptelae. 
 
 Verse 89. uti (= xd). This older form occurs again, chap. xi. 46, also in Num. 
 xxvil. 20, Cod. Ashburnh., and in the Vulg. of Philem. 14. 
 
 Verse 93. complicationem. Only two authorities have hitherto been cited for the 
 use of this substant. viz. Gael. Aurelian. 4 Chron. 26, and Augustin. 1. Music, n. 19. 
 
 Verse 93, note 2. The original reading of Cod. A. in ill. 22, mansit in malignum 
 is another illustration of this tendency to insert in after maneo. To the examples 
 under (a) may be added : >S'i quidem et [Codd. Amb. Harl.] illvs, si solummodo non 
 
 obediernnt fidei, jyoena maneat, quanta inagis illos qui Theod. Mopsuest. in 
 
 1 Thess. V. 8. 
 
 Verse 96, note 1. • The Latin and Anglo-Saxon Psalter of the Univ. Library, 
 Cambridge, Saec. xr. (Ff. i. 23), as well as the Rom. version in the Canterbury 
 Psalter of Trin. Coll. Cambridge, Saec. xii. (R. 17. 1), have likewise haereditatem 
 altered to haereditate in Ps. xxiv. 13. The latter has also hereditatem in Ps. Lxxxii. 
 13. The Psalt. Veron. has haereditatem possidebunt ten-am in Ps. xxxvi. 22 (Blanchini, 
 Vind. Canon.). 
 
 Verse 102, note 2. Tiie form jyoterint occurs in botli the MSS. of tlie Lat. 
 transl. of Theod. Mopsuest. on the shorter Epistles of St. Paul; in llio Amiens MS., 
 
 i i V 
 
 potuemnt 1 Tim. v. 10, and poterunt 1 Tim. v. 24 (Comp. en'wi 1 Tim. v. 15), in tlie 
 Harl. MS., Gal. i. 1, and jwtuerint 2 Thess. ii. G. 
 
 ■ The two CDiistructions nUind in juxta-positioii in JIattli. xn. 41, 42. (Comp. Cod. Bczae, ed. Scrivener, 
 tho Lat. of Cod. Bczuc, Luko vii. 2^, .loliu .\iii. IG, \>. x.\xl.\.) 
 
INDEX I. 
 
 {In all cases the Pages of this work are referred to; n. indicates a foot-note) 
 
 Abbreviatious in Codd. A. and S., 10 — 12, 79 
 
 Accents in Codd. A. and S., 12 
 
 Adverbs, peculiar forms of, 17 
 
 iEthiopic Tersion of 4 Ezra, 2 n., 59 n., CO n., 61 n., 
 
 65 n., 67 n. 
 
 readings of MSS., 56 n., 57 n., 68 n. 
 
 Ambrose, 36, 73 n., 74, 75 
 
 Arabic version of 4 Ezra, 1 n., 77, 78 
 
 corrected or explained, 30 n., 55 n., 
 
 56 n., 57 n., 58 n., 59 n., 61 n., 63 u., 64 n., 66 n., 
 
 67 u., 70 n., 72 n., 73 n., 77 
 Arabic, the 2nd Arab, version of 4 Ezra, 2 n., 78 
 corrected, 62 n., 
 
 65 n., 66 n., 67 u. 
 
 readings of the 
 
 Cod. Vat, 65 n., 86, 87 
 
 Armenian version of 4 Ezra, 2 n. 
 
 Arzareth, 23 n., 80 
 
 Attraction of the antecedent to the case of the rela- 
 tive, 69 u. 
 
 Augustine, 56 n., 69 n. 
 
 Bar Bahlul, 66 n., 70 n. 
 
 Baruch iv., v., copied by the ^vriter of 4 Ezra i., ii., 
 24 n., 25 D. 
 
 , the Apocalypse of, 62 n. (bis). 
 
 Brerewood, Edw., 80 
 
 Confessio Esdrae, 9 n., 34, 84, 85 n. 
 Constitutiones Apost. (ii. 14), 72 n. 
 Corbie, the Abbey of, 7... 
 Cozza, Jos., S. Bibl. Vet. Fragra., 71 u. 
 Curetonian Syriac (Luke xiv. IS, 19), 72 
 
 Diodorus (on Gen. ii. 7), 64 n. 
 
 Erra Pater, 24, 80 
 B. 
 
 Eusebius (Hist. Eccles. vii. 7. 2), 62 n. 
 
 Ezra, Book iii., the two Latin versions of, 82 n. 
 
 Faber, Nic, 4 n. 
 
 Future of the 2nd conjug., in -earn, 16 
 
 3rd -e?>o, 16, 70 n. 
 
 4th ibo, 16 
 
 Gender, mistakes in, 16, 17, 18 
 Genitive with the comparative, 87 
 Georgian version of the Bible, 78 
 Gildas, ' Epistola,' 36—38 
 Gildemoister, Prof. J., letter from, 5, 19 
 Grecisms, 17 n., IS, 26, 27, 87 
 Gyseburne priory, 87 
 
 Hebrew, report of a Hebr. copy of 4 Ezra, 3 n. 
 
 version of 4 Ezra xiii. (Cod. De- Rossi), 78 
 
 Heretici, interpolation of ' et heretici ' (4 Ezra v. H), 
 
 23, 81 
 Hermae Pastor (Vis. i. 3), 68 n. 
 
 (Vis. II. 2, 3), 62 n. 
 
 (Mand. in.), 68 n. 
 
 (Sim. VIII. 3), 69 n. 
 
 Hierouymus, 41 n., 76 
 
 on the Apocryphal books, 7 n. 
 
 Hippolytus, 64 u , 65 n., 72 n. 
 
 Infinitive abs. in Ilcbr., its Latin equivalent, 27 
 Interchange of consonants in Codd. A. and S., 14 
 vowels 12 
 
 Jacob of Edessa, 59 u., 73 u. 
 
 MSS. of the Lat. vor.s. of 4 Ezra, 6 n., 40, 85, S6 
 
 the Amiens M.S., 6, 9 
 
 the Paris MS. (Sangerm.), 4, 9 n. 
 
 12 
 
90 
 
 MSS., list of MSS. collated, 42 
 
 supplementary list, 82 — 85 
 
 Mirandula, Jo. Picus, 3 n. 
 Mozarabic Liturgy, 34 
 
 Nouus and pronouns, irregularities in, 14, Ifi 
 
 Omissions in Cod. A., 12 
 
 Cod. S., 22, 3(1 
 
 I'apias (Ens. Hist. Eccles. in. 39), 69 n. 
 Phila.strius (de liacres., § 95), 64 n. 
 Plato (de Legibu.s, x. p. 905), 65 n. 
 Plural ending in -is, 13, S7 
 Prepositions joined to the wrong case, 17 
 
 liaymundus Martini, 28 ii. 
 
 Scaliger, J. C, 3 n. 
 
 Severus (honi. cm.), 73 n. 
 
 Siphra, 28 u. 
 
 Syriac version of 4 Ezra, 2 n., 3 n. 
 
 — corrected or explained, 55 n., 58 n., 
 
 61 n, 62 n., 72 n. 
 
 Theodorus Mopsuest. on the shorter Epistles of St 
 
 Paul (Lat. vers.), s n., 79, 87, 88 
 Tironian symbol for autem, 11, 60 n. 
 
 Verbs, irregiilarities in, 16 
 
 depon. for act, 17 
 
 act. for depon., 17 
 
 substantive verb omitted, 18 
 
 — compoimds of -co, 17, 65 
 
 iacio, 17 
 
 INDEX II. 
 
 Latin. 
 
 ad expugnare, 18 
 
 adulare ci, 60 n. 
 
 acramentum ( = aes), 60 
 
 amodo and quomodo amfuanthd, 70 n. 
 
 ante lucem (antelucium ^}, 57 n. 
 
 aporient, 35 
 
 arguo icith 2 ace, 33 n. 
 
 audii {imperat.), 53 
 
 audio with gen., 87 
 
 camillum /or scaniillum, 26 n. 
 certati sunt, 67 n. 
 certuni {adv.), 17 
 commoratac, 67 n., 88 
 complicatio, 13, 88 
 confidcbunt, 70 n. 
 constitutio, 58 n. 
 con.sulo,/';r connolor, 17 
 coram irilh ace, 6ii n. 
 coniscatio, 51, 57 
 curris/or curribus, 16 
 
 de sequent!, 59 u. 
 demolio, 17 
 
 dcstrictio (or distr-), 25 n., 81 
 dctabescent, 65 n. 
 diligentia, 28 
 diligcntias, 56 n. 
 domino /oy dominor, 17 
 dominatiorem, 61 n. 
 
 erint, 72 n., 88 
 et in apod., 18 
 exteritio, 32 
 exteritus, 32 
 Ezraa (roc). 13 
 
 feinierunt, 61 
 fidentes, 72 n. 
 frauduucrunt (legem), 63 n. 
 frunisccntes, 70 n. 
 
 gaclus {pr. m.), 57 
 gloriosi, 71 n. 
 
91 
 
 haec {/'^m, pi.), 64 n. 
 
 haessitor, 17 
 
 hereditatom {or -tate) possidere terrain, 69 n. 
 
 hiems, 57 n. 
 
 horroribus, 66 n. 
 
 in with ace, 58 n., 66 n. 
 in contra, 86 
 inconstabilitio, 33 
 inspirationes, 64 n. 
 intellego with gen., S7 n. 
 interpretavi, 17 
 inuanae, 17 
 inuestigabilis, 26 n. 
 ipso (sibinietipso), 16 
 iteratum, 17 
 
 lacus and locus conf., 55 n. 
 
 manet eis or eas, 67 n., 69 n., 88 
 mastix, 35 
 
 multiplicat {intrans.), 27 
 miiltmu melius, 62 n , 87 
 
 neglexerint, 71 n. 
 nolii (imperat.), 52 
 nubs, 16 
 
 obaudire icith ace, 18 
 obliuisci leith ace. ofpers., 18 
 obseniationes, 56 n. 
 opereybr opera, 16 
 
 parco with ace, IS n. 
 
 parti ( = -tus), 16 n. 
 
 patior icith fien., 26 
 
 pertransient, 65 n. 
 
 plantasti and plasniasti con/., 23 
 
 plummum /or phmibum, 52 
 
 poterint, 72 n., 88 
 
 potiono with 2 ace, IS 
 
 requictionis and roquisitionis coiif., 55 n. 
 reuerentes r/y(cf reuortentes cow/;, 71 n. 
 
 scamillum, 26 n. 
 scrutinor (dcj>.), 1" 
 
 scruto, 17 n. 
 
 sequens ( = secundus), 59 n. 
 
 sero or scrum, 57 n. 
 
 sibilatus, 33 
 
 simulari with double const., 18 
 
 solo {dat), 16 
 
 solummodum, 17 
 
 somuior (dep.), 17 n. 
 
 somis/or soni, 16 
 
 struo ./or instruo, 59 n. 
 
 subremanet, 35 
 
 tego with 2 ace, IS 
 terminus sententiae, 63 n. 
 timoratior, 61 n. 
 trepidor (dep.), 17 
 tumulti, 16 n. 
 tumulto, 14 
 
 uti ( = ut), 88 
 
 ualide ( = ualde), 17 
 
 uaso, 66 n. 
 
 uidentes and uiuentes cow/., 66 n. 
 
 uix ualde, 30 
 
 zelo, zelor, 17 
 
 Greek. 
 al(TxvvTj — ivTpoTTT], 66 n., comp. 71 n. 
 biaKOjxi.arBrjtrovTai, 65 n. 
 ^vyooTarelv, 60 u. 
 Kplcrts and kt tais conf., 61 n. 
 fie'Xet and fifXXfi conf., 58 n., 87 
 voi] and voirfj conf, 72 n. 
 7r\rifj.fieK(ui = indiligeutia, negligentia, 56 n. 
 o-vfjme(j>vpii(voi = curamixti, 62 n. 
 
 Syriac. 
 r^sOJ^^and KLaCV;!^ conf, 55 n. 
 ^.1 fur .x1j3, 5s n. 
 i=Lu, 58 u. 
 >i\\, 63 n. 
 rtf'Ada-Sa, 62 n. 
 A.^!^, 62 u. 
 Ar^JL. Aph.. 72 n. 
 
92 
 
 An ABIC. 
 
 ■sllj, 70 n. 
 t_;L> (iv.), (J6 n. 
 . U^ (vii.), 66 n. 
 
 I^Ui!?, 67 n. 
 ,_^IaS, 57 n., 87 
 -bo, 55 n. 
 
 INDEX III. 
 
 Page. 
 4 Ezra i. 1 82 u. 
 
 2 31 n. 
 
 6 18, 30 n. 
 
 20 18 
 
 24 18 
 
 29 17 
 
 36 24 
 
 37 66 n. 
 
 38 24 
 
 ii. 5 24 n. 
 
 7 30 n. 
 
 15 24 
 
 20 30 n. 
 
 27 52 
 
 ■ 28 17 
 
 31 31 n. 
 
 32 17 
 
 40 20,80 
 
 43 88 
 
 48 66 n. 
 
 iii. 1 17, 62 n., 84 n. 
 
 4 23,25 
 
 5 20,25, 74 
 
 7 28, 56n. 
 
 8 19, 20, 31 n., 
 
 32, 80, 81 
 
 10 25 
 
 14 16,30 n. 
 
 15 25 
 
 17 20,80 
 
 18 son. 
 
 Page. 
 
 4 Ezra iii. 19 56 n. 
 
 21 31 n. 
 
 22 18, 20, 88 
 
 24 25 
 
 26 20 
 
 28 17,31 n. 
 
 29 10 n. 
 
 31 20 (bis), 23, 
 
 30 n., 80 
 
 32 30 n. 
 
 34 31 n. 
 
 36 31 n. (bis) 
 
 iv. 4 20, 31 n. 
 
 5 30 n. 
 
 9 31 n. 
 
 10 30 n. 
 
 11 32 
 
 12 i:! 
 
 14 66 n. 
 
 15 12 
 
 16 17 
 
 17 14,20 
 
 20 16 
 
 21 20 
 
 23 19, 25, 69 n. 
 
 24 19, 79 
 
 25 31 n. 
 
 28 25 
 
 29 32,81 
 
 34 26 
 
 35 26 
 
 36 26,31 n. 
 
 Page. 
 
 4Ezraiv. 37 30 n. 
 
 39 32 
 
 48 31 n. 
 
 49 31 n. 
 
 52 4n., 26 
 
 V. 1 14 
 
 5 31 n. 
 
 8 23 n., 81 
 
 9,10 ...12 
 10,11 ...12 
 
 13 17,88 
 
 16 31 n. 
 
 19 17 n. 
 
 23,24 ...17 n. 
 
 27 30 n. 
 
 29 26 
 
 33 26 
 
 35 30 n. 
 
 36 26 
 
 42 4 II., .-il II. 
 
 45 26,27 n. 
 
 52 26 
 
 64 26 n. 
 
 65 17, 31 n. 
 
 56 31 n. 
 
 vi. 1 26 
 
 3 26 
 
 4 26,81 
 
 7 31 n. 
 
 8 10 n. 
 
 12 in(U<r\ 79, S() 
 
93 
 
 Page. 
 
 4 Ezra vi. 13 16 
 
 14 27 n. 
 
 21 30 u. 
 
 23 26 
 
 24 20 
 
 28 31 n., 70 u. 
 
 29 26 
 
 31 88 
 
 31,32 ...27 n. 
 
 34 21 n. 
 
 36 26, 66 u. 
 
 40 31 n. 
 
 42 9n. 
 
 44 13,26 
 
 49 30 n. 
 
 52 30 n. 
 
 53,54 ...25 n. 
 
 54 69 n. 
 
 55 26 
 
 56 16, 66n. 
 
 57 17 
 
 59 .'...18, 70 n. 
 
 vii. 1 IS 
 
 2 53 
 
 3 30 n. 
 
 5 17, 27n. 
 
 9 32 
 
 14 72 n. 
 
 18 31 n., .58n. 
 
 20 26, 65 n. 
 
 23 62 n. 
 
 31 18 
 
 32 69 n. 
 
 33 4n. 
 
 35 16 
 
 36— 42... 74 
 
 37 86 
 
 38 86 
 
 40 87 
 
 41 87 
 
 42 87 
 
 47 87 
 
 66 87 
 
 67 27 n. 
 
 69 87 
 
 70 77 
 
 Page. 
 4 Ezrii vii. 75 77 
 
 76 77 
 
 78 74 
 
 80— 87... 74 
 
 82 87 
 
 87 87,88 
 
 89 88 
 
 91— 101..75 
 
 93 88 
 
 96 77,88 
 
 100 77 
 
 102 58n., 76, 88 
 
 104 12 
 
 106 (36)... 19, 22 
 108 (38)... 19 
 
 111 (41). ..26 
 
 112 (42)... 20, 22, 30, SO 
 
 113 (43). ..23, 26 
 
 115 (45)... 22, 30 n. 
 
 116 (46). ..12, 33 
 118(48)...17n., 77 
 
 122 (.52). ..13 
 
 123 (53)... 12 
 125 (55)... 17 
 
 127 (57). ..18, 31 n. 
 
 132 (62). ..31 n. 
 
 133 (63). ..22 
 135 (65)... 22 
 
 viii. 2.; 60 n. 
 
 4 22 
 
 5 31 n., 33 
 
 6 16 
 
 8 l.--), 26 
 
 10 31 n. 
 
 14 23 n. 
 
 15 27 n. 
 
 17 58 n. 
 
 19 87 n. 
 
 20— 36... 34, 85 n. 
 
 30 12, 88 
 
 32 30 u. 
 
 33 16 n. 
 
 34 12 
 
 35 15 
 
 39 12 
 
 41 21 
 
 Page. 
 
 4 Ezra viii. 44 23 
 
 45 21,26,80 
 
 49 26 
 
 .50 26 
 
 .53 10 a, 26, 29 
 
 54 31 n. 
 
 .56 23 
 
 60 26, 31 n. 
 
 ix. 2 18 
 
 3 30 n. 
 
 5 23, 26 
 
 12 18 
 
 15 58 n., 65 11. 
 
 (Corr.) 
 
 16 26, 27 
 
 17 22 
 
 18 IS 
 
 19 27,29,31 n. 
 
 20 30 
 
 21 14,30 
 
 24 17 n. 
 
 26 18 
 
 29 27 
 
 31 31 a 
 
 32 16 
 
 .34 13 
 
 45 27, 87n. 
 
 46 17 
 
 47 18 
 
 X. 7 12 
 
 9 26 
 
 10 61 n. 
 
 14 4n. 
 
 16 14, 63 u. 
 
 20 21, 80 
 
 21,22 ...12 
 
 22 27 
 
 26 31 n. 
 
 31 16 
 
 32 27 n. 
 
 36 17 n. 
 
 41 17 
 
 47 31 n. 
 
 49 17, 30n. 
 
 59 33 
 
 60 30 
 
94 
 
 4EzraxL 1 30 
 
 4 88 
 
 10 27 
 
 16 27,88 
 
 19 20,27 
 
 27 12 
 
 29 17 n., 18, 88 
 
 31 18(Corr.) 
 
 32 17,21,80 
 
 35 17 n. 
 
 37 27,28 
 
 40 31 n. 
 
 43 31 u. 
 
 44 14 
 
 45 27 n. 
 
 xii. 2 14, 16 n., 33 
 
 5 17 
 
 7 17 
 
 8 17 
 
 9 31 n. 
 
 11 30 
 
 12 17 
 
 13 61 n., 88 (bis). 
 
 23 17,31 n. 
 
 30 17 
 
 31 28,33 
 
 32 22,33 a 
 
 35 33 
 
 45 88 
 
 48 17 n. 
 
 51 31 a (bis). 
 
 xiii. 1—9 ..78, 79 
 
 4 87 
 
 6 16 
 
 8 15,17 
 
 10 12,28 
 
 11 18 
 
 14 30 n. 
 
 Ki 02 n. 
 
 17 33 
 
 18 28 
 
 19 33 
 
 20 28 
 
 28 18 
 
 32 31 n. 
 
 Pa^e. 
 
 4 Ezra xiii. 34 18 
 
 36 79 
 
 37 33 n. 
 
 40 33, 64 n. 
 
 45 23 n., 80 
 
 46 31 n. 
 
 48,49 ...29 
 
 49 69 n. 
 
 52 29 n., 30 11. 
 
 53 17 
 
 54— 58.. .79 
 58 31 n. 
 
 xiv. 2 13 
 
 5 30 n. 
 
 8 33 
 
 9 4n. 
 
 11 29 
 
 12 28, 31 a 
 
 13 88 
 
 16 27 
 
 18 22 
 
 24 11 
 
 29 27 n. 
 
 31 28 
 
 33 14 
 
 36 11 
 
 38 12, 13, 18 
 
 40 58 a 
 
 45 86 
 
 46,47 ...3a 
 
 sv. 1 28 
 
 11 12 n. 
 
 13 17 
 
 14 17 
 
 20 15 
 
 21— 27... 36— 38 
 
 25 22 
 
 29 16, 17, 23 a, 
 
 33 
 
 30 23 a 
 
 33 33 
 
 35 13 a 
 
 36 1.3,21 
 
 39 13, 17 a, 32 
 
 40 15, 17 
 
 Page. 
 
 4 Ezra XV. 42 17 
 
 43 15 
 
 45 15,21 a, 31 II. 
 
 46 13 
 
 51 34 
 
 53 28 
 
 60 12 
 
 63 31 a 
 
 xvi. 3— 12... 38 — 40 
 
 10 22,34 
 
 18 65 a 
 
 20— 23... 35 
 
 27 15 
 
 29 15 
 
 30— 32... 35, 36 
 
 33 28 
 
 39 16 a, 17,28 
 
 40 16 a 
 
 43 12 
 
 51 18 
 
 52 IS 
 
 59 14 
 
 60 36 
 
 61 17 a 
 
 63 17 
 
 63,64 ...31 a 
 
 65 27 a 
 
 68 13 
 
 70 72 a 
 
 72 18 a, 72 a 
 
 76 17 
 
 78 5 a, 65a 
 
 Num. xiv. 12 G2 u. 
 
 Deut. xxix. 27 23 n. 
 
 Rutli iv. 15 (52 n. 
 
 2 Kind's xxii. 7 68 a 
 
 Job x.\. 26 G7 II. 
 
 — xxxiii. 16 66 ii. 
 
 Ps. V. 1 87 n. 
 
 — xxiv. 13 C9 II. 
 
 — xxxii. 20 67 n. 
 
 — xxxis. 3 55 n. 
 
95 
 
 Page. 
 Ps. Ixix. 22 18 
 
 — cxxsi. 11 {)3 n. 
 
 Prov. xxviii. 23 33 n. 
 
 Eccles. xii. 7 63 n. 
 
 Is. xxxi. 1 22 u. 
 
 — xl. 22 36 
 
 — liv. 1 62 n. 
 
 Lam. ii. 1 26 n. 
 
 Ezek. xvii. 9 26 n. 
 
 xviii. 7 18 
 
 Ezek. xxxi. 16 55 n. (bis). 
 
 xlvii. 12 64 n. 
 
 Mai. i. 14 .53 
 
 Tobitiii. 9 70 n. 
 
 Bcclus. i. 14 53 
 
 xii. 14 62 n. 
 
 xxi. 15 60 n. 
 
 xxiv. 14 58 11. 
 
 Page. 
 Ecclus. XXX. 4 59 n. 
 
 Bar. iv. 36,37 25 n. 
 
 Luke xiv. 18, 19 72 ii. 
 
 xxiii. 11 18 
 
 Acts vii. 49 26 n. 
 
 Hebr. xii. 9, 25 62 n. 
 
 1 Pet. iii. 9 69 n. 
 
 Rev. xviii. 17 55 n. 
 
 CORRIGENDA. 
 
 Page 
 
 Page 3, col. 2, Une 24 from below. For In patris (ed. Bas.), the Bologna ed. (1496) has correctly In primis. 
 
 13, line 16. For iv. 23 read iv. 23*. 
 note 2. Dele cogitationis xvi. 55. 
 
 14, line 17. For xvi. 48 read xvi. 48*. 
 
 15, line 19. For quessiui read quaessiui. 
 Page 18, line 19. For cum eo read cum ea. 
 Page 36, liiies 2 & 4. Cod. S. has reUnquentur. 
 
 line 2. For et singulis read in singulis. 
 
 lines 2 & 3. For quatuor read quattuor. 
 
 Page 40, line 14. Transfer <& from line 15 to the end of line 14. 
 
 hne 15. Dele ? at the end of the line. 
 
 Page 41, line 25. For Ignace read Ignazio. 
 
 Page 42, col. 2, line 11 from below. For A. i. 12 read A. i. 14. 
 Page 67, line 4. For Imprimis read Inprimis. 
 Page 82, note 3. For Edinb. read York, Edinb. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE: PfilNTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
 
Princeton Theological Se'Jiinan; Libraries 
 
 1 1012 01250 0908 
 
 Date Due 
 
 
 
 
 
 rAr^rTf 
 
 ypf:rm-^r<*rX^ 
 
 
 
 
 . -... 
 
 i. 
 
 
 
 ^Hi mu. 
 
 ink. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^